Current Events Evidence End of World Imminent

September 10, 2017May 17, 2023 ~ Steven Drake ~ 4 Comments

The following will be a survey of the various endtime prophecies of the Bible, in seeking to definitely determine whether or not we’re living in the endtimes. Don’t be overwhelmed by the total number of sections reflected in the index below, each endtime prophecy is given its own section, but most of them are only a paragraph or so in length followed by a list of news headlines relating to the prophecy of that section. The purpose of the index is for easier and quicker navigation.

Article Index

1. Introduction

Could we be living at the very brink of the end of the world? Is it even really possible to know for sure? And what about the fact that like every generation for the last 2000 years or so have claimed to be living in the “end times”? And after all, even if we are, what difference does it really make, I mean there’s nothing we can do about it anyways, right? These are some of the questions which will be addressed throughout this exposition. But before getting to the chief scope of this article, which will be to prove that we definitely are living in the time of the end, which definitely can be determined with certainty by contrasting current events with Bible prophecy, the first thing we need to address is why you should even personally care. Now obviously it’s true that we cannot circumvent the inevitable. But there are yet reasons why both believers and non-believers should investigate Bible prophecy. On the one hand, for those who come from a non-christian background, the agnostic, or even the atheist, if the detailed and innumerable Bible prophecies are indeed coming to pass exactly as they were written (which they are and which will be demonstrated later in this article), then this lends credence to the Bible’s claim to be the Word of God. The implication then is not only that God is real, but that we should therefore look to His Word that we may know Him better, discover God’s will for us, and perhaps most importantly how to prepare for eternity and the cataclysmic things which are shortly to come to pass.

–Return to Index

2. Prophecy: According to scripture, “the More sure Word”, but by which we’re not to be consumed.

“Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place…“-Ps. 119:105; 2 Pet. 1:19

Now, as far as why Christians should study prophecy, let me start by giving a little disclaimer. While many would quote Mt. 24:36 to suggest one shouldn’t study prophecy at all (and it is true that Jesus rebuked the disciples for being preoccupied with these issues in such a way that it would impair their present duty, Acts 1:6-8), we must keep in mind that Jesus also rebuked the religious leaders of his days for not being able to discern the signs of the times (Mt. 16:2-3), and likewise do the epistles of the apostle Paul indicate that the church is to be aware of such things (1 Thess. 5:12), because God does want, and moreover expects, that His people prepared for what’s coming (Lk. 21:34-36). So while we may not be able to know the day or the hour, we are to know and recognize the season. As with all things in life, their must be a proper balance. The first three verses of the book of revelation open proclaiming to be “The Revelation of Jesus Christ“, in order “to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass” (Rev. 1:1) and proclaim a blessing for those who will study, understand, and practice its contents: “Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein“ (And of course if we are not blessed then by implication we are cursed, there is no middle ground, so we better seek to study, understand and practice those things, for it says, “for the time is at hand”, Rev. 1:3). It’s estimated about 1/3 of the Bible is prophecy. God’s included these in His word for very definite purposes, not only that we may be comforted (Jn. 14:29; 15:15; Lk. 21:9-19; Jn. 16:33; 2 Cor. 1:3-5), but that we ourselves be not deceived by the great deception which is being perpetrated in the name of Christianity and the Bible (Mt. 24:5, 24), and furthermore that we may equipped to perform our duty of confronting false prophets (Mt. 24:11; Eph. 5:111; Jas. 3:1; Gal. 1:8-9), and to warn and safeguard others (2 Tim. 3:16; col 1:28; 2 Tim. 4:2; Tit. 2:15; Mt. 28:20; Eph. 5:11; Ezek. 33:1-9, see also the following article for additional reasons why Christians should study prohecy: The Importance of Bible Prophecy). But, so while these things definitely need to be thoroughly studied and definitely understood, especially as their interpretation, and unfolding of present truth (2 Pet. 1:12) are intended to be an influencing factor in our message (and likewise it’s urgency, Rev. 1:1, 3; Rev. 14:4-12); it should only be to the end of achieving our primary focus, which is cultivating our relationship with Christ through prayer and His Word, and going on to deeper levels of christlikeness and holiness, preparing for His coming, while fulfilling the great commission, warning men to flee the wrath and deceptions to come, by turning to Christ and His word, while bearing the fruits of the spirit (Gal. 4:13-26), maintaining the scripture’s version of “undefiled religion” (Js. 1:27), and of course maintaining sound doctrine, as we’ve been commanded in as much as it reflects the name and Character of God (1 Tim. 6:1; Tit. 2:10).

–Return to Index

3. 2000 Years of Premature Predictions vs. The Word of God’s Prophetic Calendar

While it is true that just about every generation since the 1st advent of Jesus Christ some 2000 years ago has claimed to be living in the end times; And while in a sense there is some truth to this notion (inasmuch as according to the scriptures the “end times” began with Jesus Christ’s first appearance on the scene of history see Heb. 1:2), a thorough knowledge of all of the various prophecies contained in scripture, indicate that there were certain historical events had to take place before the “end of all things“ (1 Pet. 4:7). And were there in general more attention, thought, and care given to know and understand these things, there wouldn’t have been such misapprehension the last 2000 years, because as will now be elaborated upon, the end of all things (according to the scripture, and in light of the fulfillment of prophecy) really couldn’t have occurred until until about 52 years ago at the earliest, possibly not even until 4 years ago (now keep in mind most of the prophecies that will be covered in this section really couldn’t have been understood until after the fact, but nonetheless the mere simple knowledge of unfulfilled prophecies should’ve signified the end of all things couldn’t have been imminent until recently).

It was based on an understanding of the old testament prophecies of Daniel Ch’s 2 & 7 (which outline several consecutive world kingdoms), that the Apostle Paul sought to explain to the early church of the 1st century “…be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand” (2 Thess. 2:2). You see, even then he was seeking to relay to the anxious church that the end of the world could not at that time be imminent because there were certain aspects of prophecy which still needed to be fulfilled for that time to come (specifically in this epistle as it pertained to the future collapse of the Roman Empire to give way to the Apostate “Christian” papal empire which was prophesied to succeed it). So already in our brief survey we see that according to the Scriptures, the end of the world couldn’t have occurred until the 4th century. And just as the Messianic prophecies inherent in what’s become known as the old testament scriptures were progressively revealed, elaborated, built one upon one another, and painting a more detailed portrait over time; so it is with prophecies pertaining to what would be the culmination of human history. The timeline of and specification of those events which to one degree or another are elucidated in the Old Testament, become even more explicit in the new testament through John the Revelator’s vision on the island of Patmos (the book of Revelation) as well as the rest of the New Testament authors. And it wasn’t until the Protestant Reformation, starting as early as Huss in the early 1400s, spanning all the way to Wesley in the mid 1700s, and then even beyond that into the Advent movement of the 1830s with men such as William Miller, Uriah Smith, E.G. White, etc, that the nature of many of these prophecies of the book of Revelation would become increasingly and definitely realized in light of historical events to have been at least in part fulfilled, and the subjects thereof likewise positively identified, and generally known.

In light of her blasphemous claims, persecutions of those who upheld the Word of God, and reigning over the kings of the earth, the Papacy was was then positively identified as the beast (or “kingdom”, Dan. 7:23) that would come out of the sea in Revelation 13 (a conglomerate of the beasts from Daniels visions). Additionally it was prophesied that this power would eventually receive a “deadly head wound” (Rev. 13:3), specifically after a period of 1260 years of papal supremacy (a prophecy which is repeated a total of 7 times in the Bible, see #12 of the following study for more info: Using the Bible to Identify Antichrist). This wound took place in 1798 when General Berthier under Napoleon invaded Rome. For the first time ever, a pope, rulers of the world through the Holy Roman Empire, was taken prisoner, and he would ultimately die in exile. In perfect fulfillment, this took place exactly 1260 years after Justinian’s decree to make the Papal power the corrector of heretics in 538 AD. It was just around this time when John Wesley made the proclamation “this second beast must rise shortly…” concerning the second kingdom which is described in Revelation 13 as coming out of the earth, and that would ultimately make an image (or “likeness”, Gen. 1:26) to the papacy. And so it was that right around this time America, the lamb-like (or “Christian”, John 1:29) nation was ratifying it’s constitution (Prophecies concerning America will be elborated on in part in sections 4 and 53, but for more of the details concerning how to positively identify her in prophecy, see the following articles: America and The Two Horned Beast of Revelation 13, USA In Bible Prophecy, or, Protestant-America).

But even then, King Messiah couldn’t yet be expected to return until the rest of the related prophecies of the book of revelation were fulfilled. As America is described as the power who in the final events leading to the end of world will enforce the 1st beast’s mark upon the whole world (which will result in the damnation of those who accept it, and inability to buy or sell for those who refuse it, Rev. 12:9; 13:11-12, 16-17; Rev. 14:9-10), she had to first become established as the military and economic power of world power, thus pushing the date of Christ’s possible return even in further into the future, no sooner than 121 years ago. And getting back to the prophecy of the Papacy’s deadly wound, it was indicated in that same verse that this wound would eventually be “healed”, or in other words papal supremacy restored. This took place in 1929 when Mussolini signed a concordat with the papacy, and the headlines (unbeknownst to the publishers of course) literally read “wound healed”. This means that the end of the world couldn’t have come until at the soonest 90 years ago.

But wait, there’s more. There’s another prophecy (Lk. 21:24) which indicated that Jerusalem would be under occupation by non-jews until the time of the gentiles was fulfilled (this can be interpreted as the close of the church age (the church consisting primarily of non-jews, and in light of the many scriptures indicating the Jews having been set-aside), or likewise the time when the iniquity of the nations be fulfilled that God must now judge the world as was stated of the Amorites (Gen. 15:16), the ramifications of either interpretation are ultimately the same). And it wasn’t until the Six-Day war of 1967 that Old-Jerusalem was re-possessed by the Jewish People, putting the end of the world no sooner possible than about 52 years ago.

Now, in Mt. 24:3, when Jesus’ Disciples asked him what would be the Signs of His coming and the End of the World, he answered in a two-fold manner, speaking both in regard to events which would happen within there lifetime concerning the destruction Jerusalem (Lk. 21:5-6, 20-24; Mt 24:15-19, 34; Dan 9:27), as well as the end of the world (Lk. 21:25-28, 31, 33-36; Mt. 24:3, 14, 21-22, 30-31), indicating a paralleling of events, or in other words, the destruction of Jerusalem as a type of the destruction which would occur at the end of the world. Well, as it turned out, in the Autumn of 66AD, Cestius Gallus’ army surrounded Jerusalem, as foretold in Lk 21:20, and taking heed to Jesus’ instructions the primitive church fled. Because the Christians payed attention to and obeyed Jesus’ prophecies not a single one perished (Refer to Jonathan Gray’s Book, Ark of the Covenant, Pgs. 216-220 for more details). This surrounding of Jerusalem by the Romans, and their eventual occupying of the temple was considered an abomination in as much as with them were their “…Roman ensigns, as the symbols of an idolatrous, pagan, unclean power….”standing where it ought not” (Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary). In 2015 the pope came to America, and for the first time ever addressed congress, and then the Roman Papal flag (ensign) was flown in the United Nations headquarters in New York City. Now if this indeed be anti-type fulfillment of that prophecy for the endtimes (which it sure seems to be), then that would mean that the end couldn’t have actually occurred until 4 years ago at the earliest.

–Return to Index

4. And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon

And this brings us to the present day. Most Christians today generally doubt whether America is in Bible Prophecy (and those who do believe she is, generally confuse where and how she is). But as was touched upon in the section above, America is definitely in Bible prophecy. When you think about, it’s actually pretty unreasonable to think that the most powerful, wealthy, and culturally influential nation to have ever existed up to this time in history, would not be in Bible prophecy. And as it turns out, today America is exhibiting the stark character change (in contrast to the principles on which she was founded) which are described in prophecy as being indicative of her final course. She’s starting to speak like a dragon (Rev. 13:11). As covered in the section above, the Bible defines a beast as a nation, and nations speak through legislation, and the dragon a symbol of satan/persecution, Rev. 12:9, 13, 17). It was the constitution on which America was founded that afforded her the lamb or Christ-like attributes of liberty, gentleness, and tolerance 2 Cor. 3:17). But unbeknownst to most Americans, while the constitution carries on in form as the law of the land, it was in actual fact legally overthrown in a coup d’état hrough the New deal and the Emergency Banking relief act of 1933, and then further eroded through the Patriot act of 2001, and the National Defense Authorization Act of 2011 (and hence why in principle and policy we’re seeing its constant violation). She has also fulfilled the aspect of the prophecy that she’d in the end create an image or a likeness to the Roman papacy by becoming (like the Roman Church) a church+state power, where nearly all of the American churches are now 501(c)(3) government corporations. She has, at least in part anyways, over the last several years especially also started to persecute Bible believing Christians for exercising their faith in street preaching, home schooling their children, electing not to vaccinate their children; she in the 60’s removed prayer from the public schools, and is now started removing 10-commandments from courthouses, etc. (these type of instances will be more fully documented later on in this post).

In fact really the only thing she hasn’t done (and for all intents and purposes that constitutes the final events before Jesus returns), is to enforce the beast’s mark (all though there have been echos and voices clamoring for this in the last couple years, and as will be elucidated later on, indicating we must be extremely close). Moreover, just as Ancient Rome eventually went from being a Republic to an Empire under Octavius Caesar (and so likewise America through the legislation of FDR outlined above), America is likewise also now mirroring (in nearly ever way), the other various aspects which led not only to the collapse of the Ancient roman, but every empire that’s ever existed (for more details refer to the following, Articles: The Life Cycles of Empire, When Will the American Empire Collapse?, U.S. decay mirrors decline and fall of the Roman Empire, Seven Signs of a Falling Nation; Book: Are We Rome?: The Fall of an Empire and the Fate of America by Cullen Murphy, Video: Everything’s Speeding Up As Time’s End Approaches, etc.) Therefore, as America only continues to exhibit exponential signs indicative of imminent collapse, and since she must exist for the final events, we can be sure that we are now in the closing moments of earth’s history

Additional Headlines:

–New York State Bans Plastic Bags (2020)

–Two 10 Year Old Boys Arrested On Felonies For Playing With Toy Guns in Colorado (2020)

–92% of Americans think their basic rights are being threatened, new poll shows (2019)
–Jesuit Trained Former House Speaker John Bohner who was ‘foremost in getting the pope to come to the US’ indicates freedom of speech/press the reason for divide in America today (2019)
–Man arrested in California for eating in Sandwich in Public (2019)
–Donald Trump Passes HR 838 pre-crime bill (2019)
–11-year-old Florida boy arrested after refusing to stand for Pledge of Allegiance (2019)
–UNLAWFUL ARREST: Pastor Sam Morris Arrested for Preaching the Gospel (2017)
–Police break down door enter at gun-point for parents refusing to vaccinate child (2019)
–Arizona Pastor Arrested, Jailed for Holding Bible Study in Home (2012)
–Man Arrested Outside California DMV for Reading His Bible Out Loud in public to “captive audience” (2011)
–Entire Homeschooling Family Kidnapped by the State (2017)
-Missouri Police “Street Preacher” Arrested for preaching to loud (2013)
–US President officially Declares USA no longer a Christian Nation (2007)
–Christians (and other’s) being persecuted for homeschooling their children (2010)
–Street Preacher Battles City of Portland for Blocking Him from Sharing Pro-Life Views (2019)
–Street preachers arrested outside a rock concert for “disturbing peace” (2008)
–Street Preacher Arrested for preaching from sidewalk in Atlanta (2008)
–Parent Arrested from Common Core Meeting in Baltimore County MD (2012)
–Louisiana Teacher ARRESTED At Meeting For Asking Why School Board Got Raises But Not Teachers (2018)
–90-year-old Florida man charged for feeding homeless people (2014)
–Woman Arrested For Letting Her Children Play Outside (2012)
–2 Year Old Girl Gets $75 Ticket For Littering In Washington (2016)
–This YouTube channel has many other documented cases of draconian abuse of law enforcement

–Return to Index

5. Where is the promise of his coming?

And so we see how the neglect of study of these prophecies (of both the old and new testament), and of church history in general (or at least at any real depth; which has in large part been due to the near universal adoption of the system eschatology of the false prophet or apostate protestantism (Rev. 19:20, and which in light of the fulfilled revelation of ex-jesuit priest Albera Rivera we now know to be totally under jesuit control), known collectively as dispensational futurism, birthed out of the counter-reformation around 1580 by the jesuits Bellarmine and Ribera, which in order heal bad perception of the papacy that resulted from the reformation that framed the romish institution as the institution of antichrist, puts antichrist in future and removes the church from endtime events through a supposed pre-tribulation rapture, for more details refer to Hearing the Truth Radio Series) has resulted in so many unbiblical and premature predictions that Jesus “may return any moment” for the last 2000+ years. Which, naturally, because it never comes to pass despite the ceaseless proclamations, people in general no longer take the notion seriously. Today in the 21st century it seems that almost anytime the possibility of the end of the world is brought up in conversation, the idea is almost always discounted with a response like “oh, well people have been saying that for thousands of years.” What most don’t seem to realize however, is the fact that we’ve finally actually arrived at the time in history when these things are not expected to be imminent any longer, and furthermore which notions are often ridiculed, is in itself a fulfillment of prophecy (2 Pet. 3:3-4),

–Return to Index

6. The Rest of the Signs

From this section forward we will seek to elucidate from current events that we are in fact now definitely in the season. There will be to primary types signs covered, on the one hand those things whose coalescence fulfill the explicit indicators of scripture (the underlying Greek for “Sorrows” in Mt. 24:8 literally signifying birthpangs, therefore indicates that not only would there be an increase in intensity the nearer we got to the end, but also in frequency), and then on the other hand I will be sharing things that are happening in the world (Acts 2:19; Lk. 21:25-26, whether they be the simple headlines in and of themselves, or the nature of certain events contained in those headlines) that seem to have spiritual symbolism inherent in them indicating the same. I believe the latter category of spiritual manifestations which shall be covered are not only a result of the increased spiritual warfare in the heavens (Eph. 6:12; Rev. 12:7), but are being allowed to manifest for those with eyes to see in order to strengthen the convictions of God’s people in the timing of their proclamations and readiness, as well as to get the attention of those who are spiritually fast asleep and don’t know the prophecies. Also keep in mind that many of these prophecies are interrelated and overlap to a certain extent. Once aware of these prophecies, if you pay attention, you yourself will begin to notice the same spirit of the age likewise being manifested in diverse ways in the headlines, and in your everyday life experiences.

–Return to Index

7. And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. (Mt. 24:14)

The gospel has been being preached now for about 2000 years. Even at at the time of the 1st century church, the apostle paul was able to declare that the Gospel had been declared to the whole world (Rom. 10:18; Col. 1:5-6, 23), as it made rapid in-roads, especially as the result of the Diaspora or scattering of the jews throughout all nations, unto whom the disciples were first instructed to go (Mt. 10:5-6). Nonetheless, as time has continued on, we should also suspect a greater fulfillment. As it turns out, in 2018, a young man by the name of Jonathan Chau went to the remote North Sentinel Island off of the coast of India, on a specific mission to bring them the gospel. What was so special about North Sentinel Island you may ask? It just so happened to be “Home to the Last Uncontacted People on Earth”. How was John received? Proclaiming as he approached, “My name is John, I love you and Jesus loves you” he was struck and killed by a “volley of arrows”. In all truth, an unfortunately fitting fulfillment of this prophecy, considering mankind’s sinful nature, and overall rejection of the Gospel and son of God (Mt. 10:22-25; 24:9; 7:13-14; 22:14; Jn. 15:18-22). And another interesting point worth noting, is that according to Webster’s 1828 Dictionary, “Sentinel”, which name this island bears, means, “a soildier sent to watch or guard an army, camp or other place from surprise, to observe the approach of danger and give notice of it. In popular sense, the word is contracted into sentry”. Can it be a coincidence? Was John Chau, the “soldier” of the Lord (2 Tim. 2:3-4), indeed “sent” (Mt. 10:16; 28:19-20) not only to warn these men to flee the wrath to come (Mt. 3:7), but moreover in fulfilling this prophecy, to give “notice” to the world of he” surprise” (Lk. 21:35; Rev. 16:15) and “approach of danger” of the end of world (Rev. 6:16-17; 11:18; 16:1)?

–Return to Index

8. “Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth…” (Lk 21:26)

The overall scope of this prophecy is that things will get so bad, and people so hopeless as to make pale in comparison any other time in history. I think one of biggest indicators that we’re indeed living in this time, is to look at the statistics regarding suicide. In 2017 suicide was 10th leading cause of death in the US, claiming over 47,000 lives, twice as many as the number of deaths homicides that year, and the second leading cause of death for individuals between the ages of 10-34. And in the year 2012 for instance, more US veterans died of suicide than in combat. Now as these statistics are representative of the most accommodated nation in the world, what must the numbers be like in countries where poverty, oppression, and want are more typical? And furthermore, let us consider that these statistics merely reflect those who’ve acted upon and decided to take action because of their broken hearts and loss of hope. According to the Anxiety and Depression Association of America, 40 million adults 18 years and older suffer from anxiety and depression, over 18% of the population. Not only does that number only reflect anxiety and depression in America, it only reflects A) those who’re surveyed/treated, B) recognize their condition as abnormal to seek treatment, C) and doesn’t include the the ages 11-17, arguably the most turbulent ages with the physical and mental changes associated onset of puberty, adolescence, etc. And again, if it’s that bad in America, the most prosperous, well fed, and safe nation in the world, how much worse must it be were the entire human population considered?

–Return to Index

9. But as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. (Mt. 24:37)

This passage in and of itself contains many different clues and levels of fulfillment. For one thing we know that “every imagination of the thoughts of [the] heart was only evil continually” (Gen. 6:5). According to ancient sources, it was a period of sexual promiscuity, “women without shame, [would] lay with any man they could meet with.”.(John Gill’s Bible Commentary). Scripture also indicates it was a period of general indulgence of appetite (Mt. 24:37-39). In an age of “Foodies“, and with illicit sex being sold, promoted, and normalized through all levels of society from hollywood movies to bestsellers like Fifty Shades of Gray, “Cosmo” Magazine, college hook-up culture, smartphone apps to find hook-ups, or even the proliferation of porn in general, what more could it possibly take see this fulfillment? Additionally we’re told that “the earth was filled with violence” (Gen. 6:11, 13). Just take a look at all of the school shootings in America over just the last couple years for instance, the number of islamic terrorist attacks so far just this year (2019), vehicle ramming’s, the approximately 2,000 gang-related homicides committed a year in the U.S. alone, or terrorism in general with 10,900 terrorist attacks around the world, which killing more than 26,400 people in the year 2017 alone.

And if these trends in and of themselves weren’t enough to indicate we’re living in this time, we literally have people all over the world building life-size replicas of Noah’s ark, such as in Williamstown, Kentucky, Dordrecht, Netherlands, or Ma Wan Island, Hong Kong. And in addition to these full-scale reproductions there are at least 5 reduced scale replicas, and partial replicas (see wikipedia). Then in 2014 the world ends up with a hollywood blockbuster called “Noah” portraying the same biblical events. How can one reasonably relegate all these things to mere coincidence? When coupled with everything else which shall be covered in this article, it literally becomes impossible.

Additional headlines:

–Antifa Plans Acid Attack on D.C. Free Speech Rally, Promises To Blind Attendees (2019)

At least 26 dead as gunmen storm Somali hotel (2019)

Antifa Viciously Bloodied an Old man in Portland with crowbar (2019)

I’ve Had Sex With Well Over 100 Men, but That Does Not Define me as a Slut (2019)

–Gang fight Breaks out in Restaurant (2019)

Oregon Man Sucker Punches a Woman TWICE From Behind Breaking Her Eye Socket. (2019)

FIGHT AT DISNEYLAND TOONTOWN 7/6/19

And then we have the dark web, where there is literally “snuff” (murder) porn, pedophilia, experiments on homeless people, torture, etc .

–Return to Index

10. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh (1 Thess. 5:3)

Anybody who’s really spent any amount of serious time studying the age old quest for a “New World Order”, or as you may read in Latin (the language of Rome) on the back of the US $1 Bill (the most common denomination of money worldwide), “Novus Ordo Seclorum” (which many prominent world leaders have openly called for from presidents to popes) know’s that it’s ultimately a scheme to usher in what they believe will bring about “international peace and security” through organizations such as the United Nations, and religious ecumenism through groups such as the World Council of Churches, the Coexist Movement, etc. (and According to CNN, we are now living in the new world order). In perfect fulfillment, for the last several years world leaders have been vocally expressing the imminent “peace and security”, including during our current president’s administration. And as indicated by the context of this prophecy, that’s when the Apostle Paul indicates the end of the world will come (see also Lk. 17:26-29, which would seem to indicate that the final events will happen in rapid succession, with things going on apparently as normal until that point). The only ironic little caveat that they don’t mention is the violence and bloodshed through which they’ll have to drag humanity in order to make their NWO happen. And hence why the secret societies, through their control of our government, are training police and military to fire on American Civilians through the use of “No Hesitation” targets, or during the Obama Administration firing military commanders who indicate they would not be willing fire on American Citizens, using various innocuous non-military goverment agencies (like for instance, The National Weather Service, The Department of Education, and The united states postal service) to stock up on $158 millions worth of ammunition (including hollow-point, which illegal to use in warfare according to the geneva convention by the way), CDC stacking up thousands of multi-person disposable coffins in Madison, GA (about 62 miles from the Georgia Guidestones, the 10 commadments of the New World Order, erected by somone udner the psuedonym R.C. Christian (i.e. Roman Catholic or Rosicrucian Chrisitan), which call for the reduction of the human population by over 90%), setting up thosuands of FEMA detention centers (i.e. concentration camps) across the US, stocking up on guillotines, etc. There’s also been countless documentation of U.N. and military vehicles being moved in extreme quantities across the country, often in non-desert combat camoflauge. It’s also worth mentioning that since youtube started purging videos, I’ve discovered many of these have been removed (I had saved a bunch of links over the years in anticpating writing this), which begs the question, if it was innocent, why are these videos, often non commentaried, being ceosored?

–List of laws concerning the FEMA camps, their locations by state etc.

–Corona Virus: Martial Law Ahead, miltary vehicle and troop equipment across US and Globe (3/22/20)

–Military tanks and Hardware heading towards Mexico border in Metairie Louisiana (2018)

–FEMA Orders 16,000 Guillotine Blades From Mexico (2017)

–Military transport train northbound near Warren Air Force Base Cheyenne Wyoming (2017)

–compilation of vids documenting military vehicles being transported across coutnry (2016)

–UN Military Vehicles Spotted in the US (2016)

–4,000+ HIDDEN U.N. Vehicles In Jacksonville, Florida (2012)

–More U.N. vehicles west coast (2010)

–RON PAUL WARNS AMERICANS OF COMING GLOBAL ECONOMIC COLLAPSE/MARTIAL LAW (2012)

–VET SOLDIER says the Military is waking up to FEMA camps and NDAA Reality (2011)

–United States Marine (Anonymous) Declares A State of Emergency (2011)

–Obama Justifies FEMA imprisonment of civilians! (2011)

–URGENT FEMA CAMPS AND FULL LIST OF WHERE THEY ARE (2010)

–Wake up america! Soldiers are speaking out! (2009)

–U.S. Army prepares to invade U.S. (2008)

–Return to Index

11. And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. (Mt. 24:12)

This prophecy describes and correlates two phenomenon which would proliferate at the time of the end of all things: 1) iniquity or “lawlessness“, 2) cold-heartedness, general indifference, and even hatred (also noteworthy, the underlying greek of “many” signifies “most”). How are these two related one may ask? Well According to the Lord Jesus Christ, the basis of God’s law is love (Mt. 22:37-40). So if you remove one, you lose the other (and vise-versa). Historically speaking, systems of justice in western civilization, were more or less based on the principles of God’s law (forbidding theft, murder, rape, etc., and hence the tradition of placing the 10-commandments in front of court-houses, especially in America (which as demonstrated above, was even according to God’s Word originally a Christian nation.) Well, now, not only do we have people deliberately destroying these monuments, for example by running them over with vehicles, we literally have people all over the country calling for their removal., and literally having the erection of satanic statues by the church of satan in their place.

170628111922-03-arkansas-10-commandments-monument-damaged-super-tease.jpg “Judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.”-Isa. 59:14

So it really should come as no surprise, for instance, that we live in an age not only marked by judicial and political corruption, but likewise where “road rage” and the “Bystander effect” (i.e. people filming violent crimes and accidents instead of helping), poverty level wages issued by employers for at least 78% of jobs, serial killers, etc., are regular phenomenon.

[divorce, abortion]

Additional Headlines:

–Georgia man STABBED with broken wine bottle over pack of spring water at Sam’s Club amid Corona Virus panic buying (2020)

–198 ensnared in Jacksonville food stamp fraud totaling $3.7M (2019)

– California mother, 28, plows her car into barber and smashes through the windows of shop because she was ‘upset with her son’s haircut’ (2019)

–Texas father shoots barber three times during argument over his 13-year-old son’s haircut as the boy watches from outside (2019)

–Feminist comedian Michelle Wolf: Killing my baby made me feel like God (2019)

Hilltop Sears shoplifters (2019)

The Seoul Times: Chinese Eat Baby Soup for Sex (warning: graphic, 2019)

Italy arrests 18 including mayors, doctors, and social workers, for allegedly brainwashing and selling children, use of electrocution, sexual cartoons (2019)

State Troopers take guys phone & accidentally record themselves debating the best way to frame him (2019)

Germany: 5 boys aged between 12 and 14 rape 18 year old woman, ‘to young’ to be legally prosecuted (2019)

Documentary: The Cannibal Generals of Liberia (2012)

–Return to Index

12. “In the last days…men shall be…Without natural affection. As it was in the days of Lot…Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” (2 Tim. 3:1, 3; Lk. 17:28, 30)

One of the defining characteristics of Sodom & Gomorrah was the embracing of homosexuality and other sexual immoralities as normal (“giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh”-Jude 1:7, see also, Gen. 19:5-7, Is. 3:9), and which things the Word of God declare to be unnatural, regardless of race, time living, or religion, Rom. 1:24-27). In spite of the fact that as recently as the 1950’s homosexuality was considered deviant behavior, or a form of mental illness, today in America, we live in an age where (in spite of our former Christian identity as a nation), marriage has officially as the law of the land been re-defined from a union between a man and a woman (Gen. 2:24; Mk. 10:8-9; Eph. 5:31) to include homosexual marriages, and now people are even seeking to marry inanimate objects. And to add to the insanity, this notion of “gender fluidity” is gaining traction (people are literally being sued and losing their jobs for referring to these folks by their birth gender (officially known as “mis-gendering“), while Christian businesses are receiving death threats and ultimately having to close their doors (such as Memories Pizza in Indiana), and being sued and shutdown for not likewise embracing the sin (such as Sweetcakes by Melissa in Oregon); where there’s a belief that (like the notion of truth in general) that gender is non-objective. Boys are literally being raised as girls, given hormone replacement, having their organs removed etc. Beyond this we have cross-dressing transvestites reading to our children across the nation, teaching our kids sexual immorality in the schools, as well as boys who “identify as girls” allowance in the girls bathrooms (while at the same time prayer and the Bible were removed by the supreme court), and on and on it goes.

[porn]

Additional Headlines:

–VICE Guide to Sex: Bug Play aka Formicophilia (people who have sex with insects) 2019

Buffalo’s Naked Bike Ride 2019: Why are nude cyclists taking to the streets? (2019)

‘Special’ LGBT-Edition Oreos Indoctrinate Kids About Trans Pronouns (2019)

Glaad’s Bold New Mission: an L.G.B.T. Constitutional Amendment (2019)

California School Has “Condom Race” Where 10-Year-Old Girls Learn How to Put On Condoms (2019)

Kindergarteners in California being Taught Gay sex, Masturbation, and Gender fluidity, etc. (2019)

Virginia Kindergartners Are Read Transgender Story, ‘I Have a Girl Brain but a Boy Body’ (2019)

Rampant Transgender Experimentation on children at U.K.’s National Health Service (2019)

‘You can’t win without gay players,’ says USA’s World Cup hero Megan Rapinoe (2019)

Men who identify as women are being invited for cervical smear tests even though they don’t have a cervix (2018)

VICE – Columbia Documentary – Sex with Donkey (2017)

Man Committing Bestiality with Goat (WARNING – graphic, 2019)

Democratic Candidate Would Legalize Bestiality as Long as ‘You’re Pleasuring the Animal’ (2013)

[https://www.youtube.com/watch?&v=_9Mbh0PsVw4]

–Return to Index

13.”For by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.” (Rev. 18:23)

The underlying greek for “sorceries” in this passage is Strong’s #G5331, “pharmakeia” (from where our word Pharmacy or Pharmaceuticals comes). But it’s meaning is more inclusive then just prescription drugs. The first definition given by Thayer’s Greek Lexicon first definition is, “the use of, or the administering of drugs”. So in addition to pharmaceuticals, this would also include alcohol, recreational drugs, or any other mind alter substance. Today we live in age where 28.6 million Americans age 12 and over reported using illicit drugs in the last month, where 1 in 10 are addicted to prescription drugs, More than 65 million Americans report binge drinking in the past month, with a worldwide pharmaceutical sales total of 982 Billion Dollars for the year 2018; and in America we now have the decriminalization of Marijuana, marijuana churches, the commercialization of marijuana edibles, etc. (and of corse all of these things are promoted as cool and normal in popular culture by our celebrity idols). As far as booze and recreational drugs, I believe most people today generally embrace them because they perceive it to be a normal form of pleasure seeking (2 Tim. 3:1, 4), or for social reasons. Most don’t seem to realize that the historical origin of drug use was literally with witch-doctors, shaman’s, and priests of the world’s pagan religions. And for those who think that Pharmaceuticals are just some neutral 21st century scientific byproduct, think again. Aside medical professionals being required to take oaths such as the Hippocratic Oath which was historically a pledge to Apollo (lucifer/satan) and a host of other pagan deities, we see the industry proliferated with all sorts of pagan symbols such as the caduceus, rod of asclepius, mortar and pestle, etc.

–Return to Index

14. “For no man buyeth their merchandise any more: The merchandise of…all manner…and slaves, and souls of men.” (Rev. 18:10-13)

We, as no other time in history, are living in an age marked by merchandise of every sort, from all over the world, often with “free two day shipping”, with just the click of a mouse (this aspect of the prophecy will be elaborated upon more in a subsequent section. Also keep in mind these things in and of themselves are not evil, it’s just elucidating it would be a time in human history marked by such organized activity). Additionally, not only is human trafficking and slavery still taking place (21-45 million people under some sort of slavery right now according to endslaverynow.org), and keep in mind these figures conveniently ignore the working poor who more are less are slaves, for more see book Modern Day Salves in America by Robbie Newport), additionally in fulfillment of the last aspect of the prophecy under consideration, even in America, every citizen has literally been seized as property of the government as booty through the emergency banking relief act (the new deal, and subsequent proclamations, for more on this check out Eric Jon Phelps Private Citizenship Course) through our birth certificates/social security numbers, and which are literally traded in the stock market every day. In fact the entire criminal prosecution system has been turned into a money making racket by trading bonds through each prisoner’s CUSIP number. So that means some 327 million Americans are now considered state property (and who knows what type of systems are extant in other countries around the world, but it must ultimately the same through one form or another, because not only does the Bible signify that this system would be global (Rev. 17:18), but to quote the Roman Catholic Archbishop James E. Quigley, “Within twenty years this country is going to rule the world. Kings and emperors will soon pass away and the democracy of the United States will take their place… When the United States rules the world, the Catholic Church will rule the world…Nothing can stand against the Church. I’d like to see the politician who would try to rule against the Church in Chicaco. His reign would be short indeed.”-Chicago Daily Tribune, May 5, 1903.

-[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aMBjEzBZk4M]

–Return to Index

15. “And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars” (Mt. 24:6)

Well of course today we’re constantly hearing rumors and threats of war, whether it be (as it has been most recently) regarding North Korea, Russia, Syria, Venezuela, Iran, China, etc. And as far as actual wars are concerned (just involving the United States and since it’s Inception), we have the Revolutionary war, Civil War, World War I, World War II, Cold War, Vietnam War, Kosovo War, Gulf War, Iraq War, War on Terrorism… plus 109 more documented on wikipedia. Again that’s just the documented wars involving the United States, and in the last 243 years (almost a war every two years). And that doesn’t include the proxy and covert wars being carried out all over the world today by drone strikes, mercenaries, etc. I once heard it said that more people have died in the 20th-21st century as the result of war than in all the rest of the centuries combined. While I cannot substantiate that at this time, according to one study, at least 160 million people died as a result of war in the 20th century alone. So while human history has always been plagued by war, we that the last couple centuries in particular are marked by exponential warfare. And as was covered previously, it’s the coalescence of all these various signs of which the scripture foretold coming together which indicate the time of the end of all things.

Additional Headlines:

–Russia’s top general warns World War 3 is coming in chilling prediction (2019)

–Abbas’s Fatah: Israel planning to destroy Al-Aqsa Mosque (2018)

–Return to Index

16. “For nation shall rise against nation” (Mt. 24:7)

The underlying Greek here for “nation” is actually Strong’s #G1484, “Ethnos” from whence we get our word “Ethnicity”, and therefore could also indicate a time of increased racial tension. The last couple centuries have been so marked by extreme cases of racially based genocide, it’s given rise to a new term, “Ethnic Cleansing (one need only consider the approximately 6 millions of Jews murdered in what’s come to be known as the holocaust, the approximately 1.77 million murdered under Pol Pot of Cambodia), the approximately 400,000 murdered in Sudan’s Darfur since 2003 and which is still ongoing, or any of the 107 other documented ethnically motivated “campaigns” spanning just over a century and resulting in a significant number of casualties.

Here in America, according to one survey, 87% of people believe Race Relations to be one be one of the most important issues facing the US (and if a person examines this list of notable Civil Unrest incidents, they will discover a great deal of them were racially motivated, especially of those which occurred in the last several years). According to the FBI, 48% of hate crimes are racially motivated. While we naturally want to believe we’ve come a long way in terms of dissolving racism (with the civil rights movement and all), we’re nonetheless yet living in an age where reparations are being demanded by big name politicians, our universities are teaching their students they have “White Privilege” for which white’s should supposedly be ashamed, radical racial-centric groups such as Black Lives Matter, at least 26 different “brands” white-supremacists groups in the United States, and then you have the Black Hebrew Israelite movement gaining major momentum, with hundreds literally congregating in the streets and calling for war (The uploader’s channel originally had for channel art a cartoon of black guy beheading a white guy, with the words beneath, “Destroy devilishment. death to white edomites..”). And now in America, under the pretense of “equal opportunity employment” certain races are getting preference in the name of “Affirmative Action” which has actually resulted in “Reverse” racism. And now under President Donald Trump with the Illegal Mexican Immigration/border crisis, and his “wall”, we once more are reading in the headlines how these are supposedly racial issues.

And then (taking again an international perspective), not only do we have the age old Arab/Jew hostility in the Middle East, we literally have arabs (and other non-white races/religions/cultures) being brought to historically white-Christian-western-civilization-Culture countries (supposedly as refuges and displaced families, although in reality typically single young men), resulting in all sorts of insanity, intolerance, lawlessness, and radicalism (for example there’s now entire muslim areas where British police no longer are able to even safely patrol, the necessity of teaching courses on when it’s “not okay to rape” now in Norway, and resulting in the now garbage infested streets for example of Paris, France.) And then in South Africa we now have white farmers being forced off their land by blacks, and the government actually going along with it.

Additional Headlines:

Ocasio-Cortez: Americans are “Straight Up Racist” for Not ‘Patroning’ Chinese Restaurants Over Fears of Coronavirus

MSNBC, “White men continue pose the biggest threat to Americans”, Calls trump leader of “White Nationalists” and himself a “National Security Threat” (2019)

64% Americans believe racism is still a major problem

map reflecting those who in a wolrdwide survey indicated they would not want to live next to people of another Race

–Jewish Nation-state Law Makes Discrimination in Israel Constitutional (2018)

The End of the Postracial Myth

List of Mass racial violence in the United States

Half of white millennials say discrimination against whites is as big a problem as discrimination against people of color

White men who can’t get jobs say they’re being discriminated against

Armed Black Panthers, Black Lives Matter, ANTIFA, ETC. @ KKK Rally Dayton, OH (2019)

Tan is the new ‘blackface’? Instagram up in arms over beauty blogger’s skin tone (2019)

–Return to Index

17. “And there shall be famines in divers places” (Mt. 24:7)

In spite of an age marked by extreme industry, commerce, and production (more on this in a later section), according to brandongaille.com 925 Million people a day suffer from hunger. And according to worldhunger.org the world produces enough food to feed everyone, and yet 45% of all child deaths are due to poor nutrition. And even America (the world’s wealthiest nation according to wikipedia), every city of course has it’s homeless population, soup kitchens, and guys standing around “panhandling” (begging) trying to score a meal (according to forbes.com there were 552,830 documented homeless people in the United States in 2018. Additionally 12.3% (about 1 in 8) of American households were food insecure in 2016).

Additional Headlines:
Food Shortages at Walmart in US (2019)

Ohio’s Farming Washout Adds to Food Cost Disaster (2019)

Some Taco Bell restaurants face tortilla shortages (2019)

–Return to Index

18. “And there shall be pestilences in divers places” (Mt. 24:7)

The underlying Greek here, Strong’s #G3061, “loimos”, defined by Strong’s Concordance to mean “disease” in general. Another thing to keep in mind, for the next three prophecies which we will cover from Mt. 24:7, is that it’s stated they will be in diverse or “varying”, “several” places. In other words these things aren’t to become totally universal or all encompassing, but will only need to be taking place “here, and there” amongst some of the various world populations in order to be considered a fulfillment. And so, to give some idea of where we’re at today, let’s consider the following statistics concerning just some of the most commonly known diseases: 85% of Americans have herpes, 36.9 Million people worldwide living with HIV in 2017, 1 million sexually transmitted infections (STIs) acquired worldwide every day, approximately 1,660 cancer deaths, and 4,830 new cases of cancer each day in the U.S. alone (9.6 Million Cancer Deaths Globally in 2018), and for the year 2016 there was globally over 9 million deaths due to hearth disease, over 3 million due to COPD, and around 2 million for each one of the following: Alzheimers, Diabetes, Diarrhoeal Disease, and Tuberculosis. Then consider over 50 million Americans are plagued with Allergic Disease, chronic pain-syndromes (such as back-pain, carpel tunnel syndrome, sciatica, etc.) effecting an estimated 35% of the U.S. population, and disabling approximately 50 million. And then, in addition to all of these, we have the new phenomenon of antibiotic-resistant superbugs, the reemergence of the bubonic plague, and recent scares such as Ebola, swine flu, bird flu, etc.

Additional Headlines:

–WHO declares novel coronavirus outbreak a pandemic

–As the coronavirus spreads, one study predicts that even the best-case scenario is 15 million dead (2020)

–Vatican reports first case of coronavirus in Vatican City (2020)

Hepatitis A is breaking out Across the Country in Wake of Opioid Crisis (2019)

Bubonic Plague and other epidemics breaking out in Los Angeles, CA (2019)

Mad cow disease comeback: UK on verge of second epidemic as people ‘silently infected’ (2019)

–Return to Index

19. “And there shall be earthquakes in divers places” (Mt. 24:7)

Sheerly in terms of number of destructive earthquakes (between a 4.0 a 9.0 on the Richter Scale) there’s been an average of over 13,300 a year (2007-2017), taking place in various places, all over the world. According to US Geological Survey at least 801,629 people died as a result of earthquakes between the years 2000-2016. Indeed, just so far in the 21st century alone, we’ve seen quakes resulting in such extreme death tolls as Japan’s 2011 Tōhoku earthquake, which resulted in a level 7 nuclear meltdown of 3 reactors at the Fukushima Daiichi powerplant and the death of at least 15,897 people, Haiti’s 2010 Earthquake which resulted in between 100,000-300,000 deaths, China’s 2008 Sichuan earthquake resulting in the death of at least 69,180 people, and the 2004 the Indian Ocean earthquake which resulted in the deaths of at least 227,898 people. And in addition to these earthquakes, which are notable for their death toll, this century has also seen additional earthquakes which are notable for the extent of their damage, such as Nepal’s 2015 Earthquake resulting in $10 Billion in property damage, Italy’s 2012 Emilia earthquakes resulting in $15.8 Billion dollars in property damage, New Zealand’s 2011 Christchurch Earthquake resulting in between 15-40 billion in property damage, Chile’s 2010 Earthquake resulting in between 15-30 Billion in property damage, and Japan’s 2004 Chūetsu earthquake resulting in $28 Billion in property damage. And that’s not all, in addition to these, there are 16 additional earthquakes this century has seen that have made it onto the International Seismological Centre’s most studied earthquakes because of one peculiarity or another.

Additional Headlines:

–Earthquakes up 240% in 14 years (2/15/2019)

7.1 Magnitude Earth Quake Strikes California while Young Woman Recording Lipstick YouTube Tutorial

–Return to Index

20. The Lord liveth, which brought up and which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, and from all countries whither I had driven them; and they shall dwell in their own land. I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the countries, and will bring them to their own land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country. (Jer 23:8; Ezek. 34:13)

There’s two unbalanced extreme’s prevalent today regarding who or what constitutes “Israel” of Bible prophecy. On the one hand, the majority of evangelical Christians have a superstitious view of the racial Jews (calling them God’s chosen people, even if they be an apostate or irreligious who’s rejected Messiah), and make national Israel the center of all Bible prophecies (denying that any of the prophecies refer to God’s spiritual Israel, i.e. the church, Gal. 6:15-16; Rom. 2:28-29), and then on the other, those who’ve embraced the notion that the Jews have essentially been cast away from God in a curse, and have been totally replaced by the church, having no longer any regard of God, neither place in prophecy or His plans (which view is also contrary to the Word of God, Rom. 11:1, 11-12, 17-18, 20-2, 23-26, 28-32). In any case, when one considers the AD 135 defeat by Hadrian in the Jewish-Roman Wars, when Israel’s capital was turned into a pagan city named “Syria Palestina” where Jews were forbidden to live, to a population in the land of about 5,000 Jews in the year AD 1517, around 700,000 by 1948 with the re-birth of the Nation o Israel, and now in 2019 nearly 7 million jews living in the land (Jewishvirtuallibrary.com), regardless of our dispensational views, if we’re to be honest with ourselves, one cannot deny there to be beyond just spiritual aspect to these prophecies (in other words while the consensus of the NT is that the Israel of God is a spiritual people, in Christ, these prophecies are yet at the very least also literally being fulfilled as it regards the nation).

–Europe’s Jewish Exodus (2016)

–Return to Index

21. “And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.” (Mt. 24:4)

When Jesus’ disciples asked him the signs of the end of the world, this was the very first sign he relayed to them, indicating that it would be a period of time marked by great deception. You know, kind of like (for example) when you’re looking for apartments on craigslist and it turns out to be a scam? When you receive phone calls that on your caller ID say are from the Social Security Department, but in reality is a scammer? Identity theft? Shady vehicle mechanics and dealerships that, while charging $80.00/hr just for labor, will yet scam and take advantage of their ignorant customers to create more work? People propped up as authorities, experts, and purveyors of truth, for instance like Bill Nye “The Science Guy” who in reality is a TV personality and not a scientist at all? The age of Photoshop hoaxes (pre and post computer age)? “Air-Brushed” models for Glamour Magazines? Deep fakes? Fake News? Tabloid News? Deceptive food marketing ploys, such as the infamous half-full chip bags? Miracle weight loss and health cures? But that’s just the obvious stuff, we live in age with deceptions so comprehensive, of such great magnitude, that have been perpetuated for so long, and that are so widely accepted to to be true, that they by and large go unquestioned, and the actual reality of things, if confronted with, cannot even be taken seriously or considered at all, but will without further investigation or inquiry be dismissed as absurd, fanaticism, “conspiracy theory”, pseudo-science, etc. Like, how about for instance, the fact that in reality every single news source should be considered fake news, being admittedly run by the CIA since the 60’s, utilizing occult-luciferian symbols, and evidencing to be universally pre-packaged? Fake money? Or how about the fact that “movie magic” to stage major events (example #2) which result in war or extreme policy changes such as the Sandy Hook Event which oddly enough had donations pages up the before the event even took place and that was used as an impetus not only for erosion of the 2nd amendment, but also the 1st Amendment where folks who questioned the veracity of the “official narrative” were not only threatened with arrest, but even ended up with folks such Alex Jones receiving “a series” of defamation lawsuits for “spreading bogus claims about the shooting”? Or how about events as big as 9/11 being totally staged? Fake presidential elections (see also HBO documentary Hacking Democracy)? Prefabricated World Wars planned hundreds of years in advance? Or how about a deception so vast, subtle, and comprehensive, that nearly the whole world would fall for it, such as faking the moon landing (which even NASA has publicly admitted is impossible on account of the Van Allen Radiation belts, and that they “don’t have the technology any more” to go to the moon, and even one of their chief scientists, Wernher von Braun, had then admitted an impossibility on account of the distance being vast and therefore the size of the fuel tank that would be required; see also documentaries Astronauts Gone Wild, A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Moon, Apollo astronauts staging moon orbit, etc.) Convincing the world that he earth is a globe spinning at thousands of miles an hour despite this being contrary to every single true application of the scientific method, and with every shot we’re shown of the earth as a globe or with a curve either utilizes a fish eye lens to give it an apparent curve (see this video from 14 miles up with a regular lens) or is totally computer generated (like for example as whistleblower Matt Boyland have testified they were hired by NASA to create)? And even if all of what I just outlined were merely totally bonkers “conspiracy theory” and actually untrue, the fact that millions of people are thoroughly convinced of as much would still be an apt example of the deception extant. How about Adults that believe their children? animals? Men actually being they’re women (and vise versa) in spite of their DNA and physical anatomy (with transgender now being embraced as normal by society (see also section above regarding the prophecy “Without Natural Affection, etc.”) one can no longer be sure if a person they may be physically attracted to is in fact even the gender that they appear, and have the corresponding genitalia). People have lost all notion of objectivity, facts, or truth (most people in society today have more or less without realizing it adopted one degree or another of a Relativistic worldview, where everyone has and is entitled to their own version truth which is valid regardless if it’s based on facts or not). Many now even believe we’re living in a computer simulation. “Christian” Churches in fact run by the devil through occultists, freemasons, luciferians and apostates (as the Radio Broadcaster Paul Harvey alluded to in his famous If I were the Devil recording, and which is the consensus even of Bible prophecy)? Vaccines and flu shots secretly designed to make you sick? Hospitals (named collectively after the Roman Catholic military order of the Knights Hospitallers, and generally speaking, in the Roman Catholic manner, named individually after saints) where the inquisitions (Reference link 1, link 2, link 3) are still carried out today, still cutting, burning, and maiming, particularly upon our acquiring of cancer, largely on account of poisoned foods? Need I go on? As we see, despite living in a modern age, and being as technologically advanced as we are, practically nothing is what it appears to be on the surface. And we wonder why so many people are regularly losing touch with reality, and snapping so often now days?

Additional Headlines:

–Everybody Can Make DeepFakes Now! (3/28/20)

https://www.washingtonexaminer.com/news/trump-bats-down-fakemelania-conspiracy-theory

–10 Things I Would Do If I Were the Devil in America! (2019)

–Return to Index

22. Both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond (Rev. 13:16)

A byproduct of America being a “Christian Nation” was, for the first time in history, the birth of a “middle class” (which in time would come to make up the majority), or in other words a people that were neither rich or poor (but rather somewhere in between), able to comfortably make ends meet, and live with a relatively high standard of living, generally able to afford luxuries such as a home (along with it’s maintenance), healthcare, vehicles, tools, furniture, and spare time for study, reading, hobbies, etc. And of course it should be noted that on the contrary, a byproduct of the Papal Tyranny of the Dark Ages was feudalism, where there was only the “have’s and the have not’s”, the 99.9% being the “have not’s”, who were generally mere uneducated slaves, unable to read or write, and forced to live in hovels. So, in this particular prophecy, which contextually describes the final events before the end of the world when America becomes a likeness (or “image”) to the Roman Papacy, it’s inferred that by this time, there will essentially no longer be a middle class in America. Everybody will essentially fall into one of two classes, either the the working poor or the well off (now, considering America at this point is considered a likeness or image of the Papal power, and behind the scenes will in fact be ruled by her (Rev. 17:18), do we not have sufficient evidence this to be one of the many rotten fruits of Romanism, making it impossible to relegate to coincidence?). We are living in a time where, because the love of mankind has generally grown so cold (in fulfillment of Mt. 24:12), and his love of mammon waxed so great (in fulfillment of James 5, but more on that in a subsequent section), the average employer today would pay but pennies to their employes if they could, and so thus God has ordained The Powers that Be (Romans 13) to enact minimum wage laws. And even with these, the average working man still cam no longer even afford to support or raise a family, let alone afford a home, or to maintain one anymore. While inflation is ever skyrocketing, devaluing the purchasing power of the U.S. dollar as time goes on, prices continue to rise, while the minimum wage has essentially remained the same since the 70’s. And hence why in 2018-2019 at least 78% of US working Americans were living paycheck to paycheck.

Additional Headlines:

–As the coronavirus spreads, one study predicts a $2.4 trillion hit to global GDP (2020)

–Forcing Boeing to halt 737 Max production threatens to crash US economy (2019)

McDonalds Menu from 1972 reflects extent of US Dollar Devaluation (2019)

“The Skid [row] Is Everywhere” And We Just Got Confirmation That The Worst Is Yet To Come (2019)

74% Of US Housing Market Unaffordable For Average American (2019)

America’s Middle Class is Vanishing (2018)

Most Americans Aren’t Middle Class Anymore (2015)

Goodbye Middle Class (2015)

–Return to Index

23. “Go to now, ye rich men…Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. Behold, the hire of the labourers…is of you kept back by fraud…Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton” (James 5:1, 3, 5)

As the saying goes, “a picture is worth a thousand words”. And if this be so, than how much must video (which consists of hundreds of frames, and commentary) be worth? In such a vein, before interjecting my commentary regarding this particular prophecy, I shall link a clip just over two minutes that I happened to stumbled upon (a trailer for some documentary), which I believe more or less encapsulates the spirit and fulfillment of this prophecy:

In my meditations I’m often struck with notion that even the average person today in the 21st century, though they be categorically “the working poor” by today’s standards, in many ways yet generally live like kings (in the context of all human history), with such luxuries as running water, plumbing, refrigeration, accesses to washer’s and driers for clean clothing, vacuums for truly clean living spaces, luscious foods, wares, and delicacies from all over the world available at the local store or the click of a mouse, etc. Especially since the industrial revolution, and with advent of Laissez Faire-Free Market-Capitalism (as championed in America), which gave way to much business, and therefore competition (forcing men to create better products at a better price), the world has literally been streamlined into a period of wealth, industry, commerce, business, labor, travel, and technology as no other time in history (according to the US Department of transportation in the year 2016 alone, in the U.S. alone, over 2.3 billion tons of freight by container vessels). Another aspect of this prophecy is contained in Luke 17:28 which states, “Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded”. The implications are of course not that these things are evil in and of themselves, but rather that people would be giving themselves (living for) these things, and without proper balance (see also Ezek. 16:48-50). This verse would also seems to indicate when the end of all things come life in general will be seemingly carrying as normal. If this is the case of course, the implications are that there’s a good chance there may not even be an economic collapse preceding the very end (as most in the so-called “Truther movement”, etc. are expecting), for otherwise things could not carry on normally (unless there was a temporary crash which immediately ushered in the “New World Order”, which as far as I can tell could also be a possibility (Rev. 17:12), but then again considering the scriptures also say it will come as a snare upon the whole world (Lk. 21:35), this seems unlikely to me, because if the American Economy were to crash, I would think most would view that as a pretty significant portent of doom). And so of course (as was touched upon in the previous section) because men have become so ungodly, this most Godly economic system has in spite of itself tended to inequality and oppression (especially as a result of the ambitions and conspiracies of secret societies, government, corporations, and other greedy individuals to create monopolies which force all potential competitors out of business. See also the sections above on the destruction of the middle class, and modern day slavery). The following link contains to graphs, one showing the collective, global GDP (or “Gross Domestic Income”, which is by definition, “the total value of goods produced and services provided in a country during one year”-New Oxford American Dictionary) over 2,000 years, which illustrates the extreme leap sense the industrial revolution, and the other for each respective nation over the same period, which evidences that GDP peaked out in the 1950’s, continuing in an overall downward trend, and therefore evidence suggests that the pinnacle of circumstances in the fulfillment of this particular prophecy have already passed, (Over 2,000 Years of Economic History in One Chart).

–Return to Index

24. “…the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.” (Dan. 12:4)

The first half of this prophecy deals with a period marked by widespread travel. While at the time this prophecy was written (around 600 B.C.) there was a certain degree of travel by rather primitive boats and small ships etc. it was quite limited, and of course only nobles, soldiers, etc. would have access to chariots, horses, etc. And thus travel was generally carried out by foot and generally relatively local. In contrast, today (once again thanks in large part to the industrial revolution, middle class, and other principles covered in the previous sections), we are living in an age (thanks to science and technology: in fulfillment of the second part of this prophecy) where one could travel all the way around the world in just over 2 days. There are on average over 102,465 planes flying per day. Now that in and of itself would be considered an extreme degree of travel compared to then, and that doesn’t even take account for the travel taking place by water, motor vehicle, train (or even relatively speaking the yet still considerably modern invention of the bicycle). Let’s just look for instance at the United States alone, in 2015 there were an estimated 263.6 million vehicles registered, or china which had 332 million motor vehicles in 2018 (and there are hundreds if not thousands of millions of additional vehicles between the rest of the countries of the worlds, I’ll let you do the math). In any case I wont belabor the point (and as was elucidated in the previous section, GDP globally speaking reached it’s climax in the 50’s and has been universally on a downward trend ever since, so it’s unlikely their could be a greater fulfillment, especially in light of the other times signifying the imminent end). And just to elaborate a little bit more on the second half of this prophecy, aside from the obvious technological age we live in (ultimately a byproduct of scientific advancement) with space shuttles, satellites (Is. 45:8?), smart phones, computers, automatic parking vehicles, etc., with the advent of the internet came the greatest compilation and exchange of information and mankind’s collective knowledge and history, compared to any time before. Never before has man had the ability access so many articles, websites, the libraries of the world, or to search youtube for instructional videos for example, and in an instant with the click of button. And yet more than just describing an information age in general (literally the appellation given the 21st century), this prophecy also signifies a knowledge of spiritual things pertaining to knowledge of God. And once again, with Bibles in the hand of the common man, access to commentaries, lexicons, and concordances, sermons, etc. spanning hundreds of years, from around the world, at the click of a button, and with a professing 2.19 billion Christians alive worldwide in the year 2011 alone, never before could this be considered to be more true (and yet in fulfillment of another endtime prophecy (2 Tim. 3:7), even in this information age, the majority of the world are yet unable to come to knowledge of the truth). Additionally, with the internet and subsequent boom of information, millions of people have come to knowledge of the truth about history and religion, that’s been suppressed for hundreds and even thousands of years (and even the truth about deceptions in our recent history, see section above on deception). In fact, even Jesus’ statement when discoursing to His disciples regarding the endtimes, “So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things” (Mt. 24:33), indicates that these types of technologies would be extant during the time of the end, for it’s the only way all of these world-wide events could be collectively observed by any individual. And since now the internet and free speech are stating to be censored by some of the biggest channels through which this information was being shared for the last decade+ (for instance YouTube, which publicly disclosed to have removed 31,935,763 videos in the year 2019 alone, many, according to this report, at the request of the US Government), and the news totally scripted (absolute proof), we can also be sure that this aspect of the prophecy will likely never see a greater fulfillment.

–Return to Index

25. “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first…” (2 Thess. 2:3)

The underlying greek here for “falling away” is Strong’s #G646, “apostasia”, defined in the concordance as “defection from truth (properly the state), (“apostasy”)”. And according to Webster’s 1828 Dictionary, apostasy as defined as, “An abandonment of what one has professed; a total desertion, or departure from one’s faith or religion”. Many commentators have indeed recognized that the last church age is represented in the book of revelation as the letter to the church of Laodicea (for example see Doug Batchelor, Walter Veith, Uriah Smith, Daniel and Revelation, 1897, Pg. 400-410). And a woman in prophecy representing a church (2. Cor. 11:2; Jer. 6:2; Is. 51:16), we see God identifying her in Rev. 17:1 (specifically here the roman papacy, and likewise her image or likeness created by the false prophet or apostate protestantism in Rev. 13:14) as a “whore” or in other words unfaithful (and hence the sharing of the identical appellation given judas who betrayed his Lord with kiss and sold him for worldly gain, 2 Thes. 2:3; Jn. 17:12). And in passages such as 2 tim 3:8; Acts 20:29; 2 Pet. 2:1-3; Ezek. 34, etc. we’re given additional clues as to what this would entail. This section could really be an entire volume in and of itself, surveying the history of the church, comparing her doctrines with the Bible to elucidate how many modern observances are in fact traditions from paganism, and how this came to be. But for brevity sake we will focus on the most extreme examples of apostasy from papal to present. Because the second half of 2 Thess. 2:3 through verse 4 contextually add the following clues, “the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.“, in order to understand the origins of the great apostasy we must ask ourselves, why is the title “son of perdition”, which was given to Judas Iscariot (Jn. 17:12), the traitor disciple, likewise given to describe this apostate power? Could it be because this power, evidently headed by a man, would likewise betray and be unfaithful to Jesus while pretending to love him (Lk. 22:48) and to make money (Mt. 26:14-16) perhaps as in the selling of the indulgences? Well considering the temple according to Paul (who also penned the very prophecy in question) is the church (1 Cor. 3:16), and since the popes have had the audacity not only to change God’s commandments (Dan. 7:25), but also to have historically claim to be God on earth, there can be no question what power is here being referred to. And that has indeed been the consensus of most commentators, and of course the reforms such as John Calvin, John Wesley, Charles Spurgeon, land many more. And of course Martin Luther said:

“Unless [the pope and his papists] will abolish their laws and ordinances, and restore to Christ’s churches their liberty and have it taught among them, they are guilty of all the souls that perish under this miserable captivity, and the papacy is truly the kingdom of Babylon and of very Antichrist. For who is “the man of sin” and “the son of perdition” [2 Thess 2:3] but he who with his doctrines and his laws increases the sins and perdition of souls in the church, while sitting in the church as if he were God? [2 Thess 2:4]. All this the papal tyranny has fulfilled, and more than fulfilled, these many centuries. It has extinguished faith, obscured the sacraments, and oppressed the gospel; but its own laws, which are not only impious and sacrilegious, but even barbarous and foolish, it has decreed and multiplied without end.”-“The Babylonian Captivity of the Church,” contained in Selected Writings of Martin Luther, Volume 1, Editor Theodore G. Tappert (Fortress Press, Minneapolis, 2007) p. 424.

And since Christ identifies the persecution of His people with the persecution of Himself (Acts 8:3; 9:4), when we consider the not only the volumes murdered by her during the inquisitions (estimates ranging from 60-200 million, mostly Bible believers who wouldn’t submit to her treason and heresies), but likewise that she invented for that purpose most insidious and cruel torture devices man has ever contrived, to force people to submit to her, supposedly in the name of Jesus Christ, who never used force, but rather taught people to turn the other cheek, we can see she has also literally and physically “opposed” God through force, more than any other institution. Indeed the Roman Catholic church alone fulfills every prophecy of antichrist (see also books such as The Great Apostasy Identical With Papal Rome or An Exposition on the Mystery of Iniquity and the Marks and Doom of Antichrist by Joseph F Berg, 1842).

But rather than get bogged down elucidating how nearly ever doctrine of the roman catholic church (the most popular church in the world) is in direct contradiction with the scriptures, we shall instead move on to modern examples of apostasy in those churches which are supposed to be protestant (though they no longer protest) and who unlike the papacy, are supposed to take the Bible as their final authority in all matters of faith and conduct. It must be mentioned in passing that sadly, like the romish church, even in protestantism nearly everything taught by the churches, as a whole today represent a departure from the primitive faith which derived it’s doctrine from the Word of God, including, but not limited to: the immortality of the soul (i.e. that there is no death and awaiting the judgement at the end of the world, but rather when one “dies” they are yet conscious, immediately in heavenly bliss or hell-some agony), the law of God (ten commandments) was done away, Sunday observance instead of Sabbath, God torturing forever in hellfire the impenitent, money as “tithe” and mandatory, Racial Jews as God’s people rather than those in Christ, antichrist hasn’t appeared on the scene of humanity yet but must sit in a literal rebuilt temple in Jerusalem (as was demonstrated, in contrast to what the reformers taught), that the church will be removed before the final events, easter and christmas instead of Passover and Tabernacles, etc. But as if doctrinal departures weren’t bad enough, we have extreme behavioral departures proliferating as well, such as women “minster’s” (scripture indicating teachers/pastors/bishops/etc. must be men, women aren’t to teach, 1 tim 2:12; 1 tim 3:2) teaching a gospel where gay-marriage and recreational homosexuality are not considered sin, pastors kissing people to “remove demons”, pastor for a celebrities’ funeral groping another celebrities’ breast on stage, “sexy praise dancing” in church, “twerking” in church, “Christian” comedians (for example Chris Wineland, Michael JR, Jon Crist, Tim Hawkins, Ken Davis), “Christian” death metal music (for example Antidemon, Saving Grace, Impending Doom), Churches where Marijuana is the “sacrament” such as in Indiana and Denver, hipster churches(explained, visual example), mega churches (such as Elevation, Hillsong, ) atheist churches, Rockstar worship leaders, with pastors having net worths between 8-300 million, some (such as Jesse Duplantis) having up to 4 private jets (now compare these folks to Christ who had not where to lay his head (Lk. 9:58), neither two pennies to rub together (Mk. 12:15; Mt. 17:27), and who indicated His life would be the general pattern of his people (Jn. 15:20)), demonic charades, occult kundalini practices in churches being called the holy spirit, speaking in gibberish and calling it tongues (which has it’s origins in the occult), “holy” laugher and drunkenness, and on and on it goes. And I can tell you from my personal experience, that most so-called Christians, if you try to enter into serious discourse with them about religion, about Jesus, prophecy or the Bible, almost always have “to go” somewhere in quite the hurry. If one loved Jesus, why would they not want to talk about Him, or here what someone has to say who also loves Him? I’ll tell you, I live to talk about these things, and get extremely excited and passionate on the rare occasions someone is willing to listen and discourse. Hardly any even among them that name the name of Christ our truly seeking to live Godly lives unspotted from the world and separate from sinners. That there are thousands of denominations of Christianity in and of itself is an evidence of the apostasy, and hence the appellation “Babylon” (Rev. 17-18) which literally means confusion. Jesus prayed that the Church would be ONE (Jn. 17:21), and originally it was. And of course He’d never have this unity forged on the anvil of compromise (Jn. 4:24), the fact of the matter is if men truly compared scripture with scripture, and didn’t covet pet doctrines, adhering to the Bible alone and forsaking all manmade traditions, this would be achieved. Additionally, that there now exists hundreds of cults could in similar vein be considered a fulfillment of this prophecy from Mormonism, Jehovah’s Witness, (and even the Seventh Day Adventist church, though God has brought much light through this denomination, in as much as they have a superstitious view of E.G. White and still hold a few doctrines in contrary to the scriptures) to the New Age Jesus.

–Visitors play tennis in 16th century Italian church (2017)

–In spite of already occurring Christian persecution and widespread calling for Sunday Laws by world leaders (refer to section 53 of this article), president of Seventh-Day Adventist Church declares “nothing of that sort is in the pipelines at the present time” (2017)

[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y8MBuSQ2bH8]

[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WxlS79Q3EXk]

-1 tim 4:1

–Return to Index

26. This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. (2 Tim. 3:1)

According to Websters 1828 Dictionary, “Perilous” is defined as “Dangerous; hazardous; full of risk”. Since these are in a sense universal principles of life, the prophecy must indicate that it would be so in a marked, unusual way. You know, like a bunch of people might surround you while your getting into your vehicle with your kids at the grocery store claiming your vehicle belongs to them, trying to pull you out of the vehicle, jumping on the hood of the vehicle, etc. while you drive away. Or if you’re an Asian-American when there’s an outbreak of the Coronia Virus you might find yourself getting jumped by 50 blacks if you happen to be in philidelphia.

Additional Headlines:

–Rioting and Coronavirus Social Unrest Starts at University of Dayton after College Shuts Down Classes, Kicks Kids out of Student Housing

–Another Corona Virus panic buyers get violent incident (2020)

–Coronavirus: Toilet paper argument turns violent (2020)

–Amid CoronaVirus Fears, subway rider sprays Asian man with Febreze on subway (2020)

–Return to Index

27. “For men shall be lovers of their own selves” (2 tim. 3:2)

This has become such a common and evidently abnormal, destructive, phenomenon, that it’s even earned a title by worldly psychologists: Narcissism, defined by britannica.com as “pathological self-absorption, first identified as a mental disorder by the British essayist and physician Havelock Ellis in 1898. Narcissism is characterized by an inflated self-image and addiction to fantasy, by an unusual coolness and composure shaken only when the narcissistic confidence is threatened, and by the tendency to take others for granted or to exploit them. The disorder is named for the mythological figure Narcissus, who fell in love with his own reflection.” If one goes on youtube today they will find not only many “life coaches” and “professionals” (Sam Vankin, Surviving Narcissism, RICHARD GRANNON SPARTANLIFECOACH, smakintosh, The Little Shaman, George Simon, The Narcissistic Resistance, Self-Care Haven, etc. these eight YouTube channels alone collectively have approximately half a million subscribers) teaching how to identify potential narcissists in you’re life, how to deal with them, etc. but likewise a myriads of people in the comment sections, and other videos of victims telling their stories. If one goes to Amazon and searches their books on “Narcissism” over 2,000 results appear.

–Return to Index

28. “For men shall be… covetous” (2 tim. 3:2)

To begin, according to Webster’s 1828 dictionary, the definition of covetous is “1. Very desirous; eager to obtain; in a good sense; as covetous of wisdom, virtue or learning. 2. Inordinately desirous; excessively eager to obtain and possess; directed to money or goods, avaricious.” So the first noteworthy point here is how the meaning of words change. How does the modern webster’s dictionary define the same word? “marked by inordinate desire for wealth or possessions or for another’s possessions”. Notice the difference? While according to the original definition of the word the age of materialism and existentialism in which we live would be considered an uncanny fulfillment of this prophecy, according to the modern definition, it’s only “covetous” of you have inordinate desires for something that doesn’t belong to you. So again, while the first definition condemns in general worldly living and idolatry, the second condones it, as long as it’s your own property. Now in the age of sports cars, annual black friday brawls, As Seen on TV advertisement, trends, hollywood and sports lifestyle role models, glamour magazines, online shopping, etc. I don’t think it’s too hard to see we’re living in such a time. Most folks, like Israel when in the bondage of Egypt, are generally content with their 9-5 serfdom, because after all it comes with all the gadgets, gizmos, bells, and whistles of the 21st century. So as long as we can have our toys (although we may not even have much time to “play” with them) people are happy (YOLO, right?). Nonetheless, returning to our theme of proper balance, it must be stressed that there is nothing wrong with the material world in and of itself (1 Cor. 7:31). There are some who would condemn all of the blessings of modern living, throwing the proverbial baby out with the bath water. Such is the philosophy of the new world order who want to return us to the dark ages and agrarian lifestyle. For example while computers and the internet may be used for evil (perpetuating, consuming pornography etc.), does that mean they are evil? Of course not, after all, with spirit of Christ and self-discipline one need not even encounter such smut. And as my website bears witness, the internet can also be used to spread TRUTH about God, His Word, and the times in which we are living. The problem is mankind’s sinful nature, abuse, and lack of balance of that which could otherwise prove blessing.

–Return to Index

29. “For men shall be… boasters” (2 tim. 3:2)

On the one hand this prophecy would no doubt include the more obvious bragging for instance often associated with those who may be deemed to have “big egos”. But I think there’s also a more subtle fulfillment of this prophecy which is prolific today. We live in an age of networking and accolades. We generally define our own and others value based on things such as social status, reputation, job title, skills, achievement, education, success, good looking spouse, successful kids, etc. Most people generally only associate with those who they deem “cool” and at a similar social status as themselves, and look with an unconscious contempt upon those who are not as high on the “social ladder“. This is in large part why the secret societies appeal to so many people. They want to feel that they are part of a special group, that they are a cut above the rest and will have access to secret knowledge, opportunity, business privilege, etc.

–Return to Index

30. “For men shall be…proud” (2 tim. 3:2)

In one sense, this prophecy would include similar themes as covered in the sections above on “boasters” and “lovers of their own selves.” On the other hand this section will nonetheless stand on its own in as much as we will focus more on the root of those manifestations. It’s ultimately the story of the fall of man. We want to do things OUR way (or as Frank Sinatra would sing it, “I did it my way“). We want to decide what’s good or evil for ourselves. We want to decide what “our truth” is according to are preferences rather than what may objectively be proven true or false. We do not to be held accountable to God, especially a God who has certain elevated standards which require us to deny our selfish desires and sinful appetites, and that tells us we are wrong and not inherently good. And so naturally in an age where evolution as the origin of mankind is taught in are schools, universities, and scientific communities, not as a theory, but as fact (despite the fact that it complete falls apart when the scientific method is actually applied to it’s claims); a society which has been groomed the control of the of all aspects of media, news, and culture through secret luciferian societies, the philosophy of the satanist Aleister Crowley, “Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law” naturally abounds.

awb6OB4_700b

–Return to Index

31. “For men shall be…blasphemers” (2 tim. 3:2)

According to Strong’s concordance, the underlying greek here can signify calumny (or the making of false and defamatory statements about someone in order to damage their reputation) or general impiety. So for instance, on the one hand, we can see the first definition typified in that we live in an age of gossip (especially concerning our celebrity idols). And while the second definition could signify ungodliness in general, if we go by the modern defintion of the word (“to speak in a way that shows irreverence for God or something sacred”-Merriam-Webster) one only need note how often “Jesus”, “Jesus Christ”, “God Dammit”, “Oh my god”, “OMG” are used as a curse when someone is expressing anger or surprise.

–Return to Index

32. “For men shall be…disobedient to parents” (2 tim. 3:2)

Parents, to children, are in the stead of God, since it’s they who are ultimately their providers, protectors, educators, value instillers, moral compass, closest relative, etc. To this end was the fifth commandment of the decalogue issued (#1 commandment of the six dealing with man’s duty to his fellow man). Hence society is more than anything else a byproduct of the dynamics of the family (and hence why the conspirators and satan have done so much to attack the traditional family through feminism, homosexual lifestyles, etc.). And just as God disciples and chastises those that He loves (Heb. 12:6; Pro. 3:12), so parents are instructed to correct and discipline their children (Pro 13:24; 23:13), that they learn to do good and fear to do evil through acquaintance with the natural law of consequence. The first step to ensure a lawless wicked society then, would be to make it so that it’s illegal to discipline children (not only has this of course been implemented into the public schools, where the teacher is in the stead of the parent, but likewise, even in the private home today in America, you can have your child taken from you by “Child Protection Services” for spanking your child, for refusing to give them poisonous vaccines, subject them to the godless public new world order brainwashing and perversion training camps (what’s become of the illuminati controlled public schools), etc.) The result then is kids who grow up learning no consequence of wrong doing, who don’t fear their parents because they’re not the ones administering such lessons (that’s if they’re being administered at all). And to augment this situation, parents who see their children as a projection of self rather than made in the image of God (), have generally turned their little dears into idols who can do no wrong, who are their “equals”, and whom they spoil sparing the rod (), showering only rewards, not wanting to hurt their feelings, giving in their every whim, and shunning anything that may be perceived as “negative” (such as spanking, or telling them no). And thus children have virtually no respect for their parents, knowing that they are soppy pushovers, not to be taken seriously, and that ultimately they are in control. Thus in an administering of such a subtly perverted form of “love” we can see how we as a historically Christian nation have wound up in the situation we are in at present where lawlessness, sin, wickedness, paganism, and atheism abound. If men were selflessly faithful first to God and His Word, and fulfilled their parental duties according to the Holy Scriptures, surely every single conspiracy both of satan and of men, would utterly fail and be of no consequence.

–Return to Index

33. “For men shall be…unthankful” (2 tim. 3:2)

For the majority living around the world today, especially in in America, even if you’re “poor” by today’s standards, chances are you still live better than a king of ancient times with modern luxuries. And yet sadly today most of us take these things for granted. We almost feel they are owed to us, because these things are so “common place”. Mankind is inherently selfish. Couple this with the embracing of theories such as evolution (which is now taught as “scientific fact” and should be considered a religion, as it as at the very least a world view), and naturally you end up with a people with no one to be grateful to, neither reason to be grateful.

–Return to Index

34. “For men shall be…unholy…” (2 tim. 3:2)

I would say that nearly each section covered in this article brings out the various aspects of how men are embracing sin and lewdness over purity, which is of course one of the definitions of holiness. But holiness also means to be set apart for God’s use and purposes. And not only do most professing Christians generally fail to our duty to be set-apart from the world, rather we conform to the world in compromise in seeking acceptance and to appeal to them, but beyond all these things, in the general sense then, this prophecy could be seen as representative of an increasing departure from religion in general and embracing of secular humanism, materialism, hedonism, and even ritualism.

–Return to Index

35. “For men shall be…trucebreakers..Traitors” (2 tim. 3:3)

For one thing, I’m not sure there are any who remain in high places of government of America the super-power of the world, who are faithful to the limited government constitutional republic which they took oath to uphold, and who are in that sense traitors. Then we have the churches led by pastors who’ve sold out and are merely hirelings, who’re part ecumenical councils, who go to the government for their authority, for their voice, and for their right to exist, and therefore who’re traitors not only to God, His Son, His cause, but also His people. Then we have the teachers and academics who are selling out their students and teaching them communism, nazism, sin, luciferianism, the occult, how to be controlled, how to not think for yourself, etc. rather than giving them a true education. Men and women are no longer faithful to their marriage vows, we literally have social networking sites and apps dedicated specifically for married couples looking for some “casual” adultery. There used to be a saying “a man is only as good as his word”, but sadly these days when someone tells you something and they actual follow through with it, it’s almost unusual. We also live in a world today where most people can relate by experience to the word “backstabber”, defined by yourdictionary.com as “a co-worker or friend assumed trustworthy but who figuratively attacks when one’s back is turned”, and hence we live in a world where everyone is suspicious of the next person, and no one really trusts or opens up to everyone.

Additional Headlines:

Florida woman fined $100,000 for a dirty pool and overgrown grass (2019)

–Return to Index

36. “For men shall be…false accusers” (2 tim. 3:3)

In an age of lawsuits where one can be come a millionaire, it’s no wonder we have cameras everywhere and all of our calls are being recorded “for quality assurance and training purposes”. And as was mentioned in the previous section, in an age where everyone is suspicious, political correctness, and where good, healthy, communication is rare, miscommunication, misapprehension of intention abounds. We are forced to constantly assess people and situations to try and discover meaning and genuineness. And we’re generally more comfortable with our assumptions then to politely confront a person for clarity. In addition to these general systems, we literally live in age where even in the land founded upon the principles of “Liberty of Justice for all”, the judicial and law enforcement systems are so corrupt that people are regularly being set up for crimes they didn’t commit. This is especial likely if you are deemed an enemy of the state, or if you end up on the naughty list of the wrong person in the right place.

–Return to Index

37. “For men shall be…incontinent” (2 tim. 3:3)

This prophecy in a general sense could be said to signify a lack of self control. This would take on all forms giving way to the natural sinful inclinations and passions of man, many of which have already been covered. So in this section I shall bring out how in this day and age people are in general led by their emotions. Logic, facts, etc. generally are in the background rather than the foreground. Even as Christians who’re supposed to weigh everything against the Word of God, and literally pray about things for answers, we generally go by our feelings and call it “spiritual discernment”. Violence, obesity, rape, road rage, etc. all of which abound apt fulfillments of this prophecy.

Additional Headlines:

–Reporter Gets Attacked By Anti-Trump Protester (2019)

–People on US campuses losing control and getting violent over others who differ with them on political matters (2019)

–Return to Index

38. “For men shall be…fierce” (2 tim. 3:3)

Just look around at how people drive today. How quickly we engage in road rage. How often men respond with violence. There are people, “tough guys”, who literally go around looking for a fight. People would rather “get even” then forgive and turn the other cheek. And some of the violent crimes being committed regularly are so barbaric, nay even devilish, it’s a reproach to the human the family, rendering us worse then beasts. I wonder if the fact that these things are often glamorized in TV programs, movies, and video games could have anything to do with this more anything demonically inspired phenomenon?

–Return to Index

39. “For men shall be…despisers of those that are good,” (2 tim. 3:3)

Especially if you’re a Christian, you know it’s about the least popular and most offense thing you can be or talk about in our age. But what if there’s an even broader applicatoin here. Like, have you ever heard the saying “nice guys finish last”, or how about the appellation “nerd’ or “square”. Did you ever get picked on in school for not being “cool” because you were hesitant to entertain vice. Generally speaking doing the right thing is no longer popular or cool. And because we live in a hive-mind CULTure where everyone is programmed how to think and respond through media and entertainment, we naturally have a society that hates “do-gooders”. Selfless acts are seen as self-righteousness. Seeking to save your fellow man by obeying God’s instruction to preach the gospel is perceived as manipulative. Obeying the Word of God out of faith and love are seen as striving for “works salvation”. If for instance, you get job with a bunch of rascals, and come across as an honest, upright, person of integrity, you will be perceived as persona non grata, a potential “snitch”, not one of “the group.”

–Return to Index

40. “For men shall be…heady, highminded” (2 tim. 3:4)

In looking up the definition of “heady” in Websters 1828 dictionary, one will find that it more or less encapsulates lawlessness, the ruling of passion over logic, violence, etc. and according to strong’s concordance the definition of the underlying greek for “highminded” essentially signifying pride, egotism, insolence, boasting, etc. (all theme’s which have already been covered in previous sections.) But to add new elements in this section, I shall bring in some material, inserting my commentary in brackets, from a textbook which served the basis for a Western Civilization course I had to take at a liberal arts school. This book, Western Civilization: A Brief History (Volume II, Seventh Edition) by Jackson J. Spielvogel was the only required reading, and it was the textbook we used the duration of the semester. And with what content does the book and did the semester begin? “Chapter 13: Reformation and Religious Warfare in the Sixteenth Century” ending of course with the sections, “The Catholic Reformation”, “The Society of Jesus [(i.e. the jesuits)] “, “A Revived Papacy”, and “The Council of Trent”. Now when I took this course I was a babe in Christ, I don’t think it had even been a year since the Lord called me, and so didn’t really quite understand the full scope of all these things. But most fascinatingly enough, the Professor (Who chose the book, whose name was Janet Larkin, If I remember correctly she stated her mother came from England, so I’m assuming related to the jesuit John Larkin?) started off by asking the class if anyone had any idea why the course would start with the Reformation and Counter-reformation. In retrospect, this to me speaks volumes, that she well understood that counter-reformation was as relevant as ever and yet being secretly waged, and by asking such a question, would not only be a secret admission of sorts before an ignorant audience, but likewise alert her to any privy protestants in the class or contrawise, “good” catholics. And do you know what else I found just most fascinating about this book? If you open up to pg. 666 you will find the section “Terrorist Attack on the United States” with a giant picture of one of the planes about to strike the world trade centers. In anycase, let us now quote from the chapter on the Enlightenment as it relates to the subject at hand, text bracketed and in blue are my inserted thoughts:

“Reason, Natural Law, Hope, Progress-these were buzzwords in the heady atmosphere of the eighteenth century…In 1784 the German philosopher Imanuel Kant defined the Enlightenment as “man’s leaving his self-caused immaturity [according to the mysteries and luciferians, man was held captive by Jehovah, in ignorance in the garden of eden, perfection was not conducive to growth, lucifer set man free by imparting man KNOWLEDGE of good and evil. The fall was actually “good” for man, because the challenges, adversity, etc. gave him opportunity to grow].” Whereas earlier periods had been handicapped by the inability to”use one’s intelligence without the guidance of another [hint hint, anyone who sets them self up as an authority, particularly a moral one, and especially in the name of religion, as we will see in continuing to read)]”, Kant proclaimed as the motto of the enlightenment: “Dare to know! Have the courage to use your own intelligence [The basis of the new age movement, and the chief occult doctrine of Roman Church, GNOSTICISM, or “knowing”, man is “evolving”, his destiny? becoming “god”]! The eighteenth-century Enlightenment was a movement of intellectuals who dared to know [notice the subtle programming, you are “intellectual” if you embrace this philosophy]. They were greatly impressed with the accomplishments of the scientific revolution, and when they used the word reason-one of their favorite words-they were advocating the application of the scientific method to an understanding of every aspect of life [does not the Lord also say “come, and let us reason together” (Is. 1:18)? Did not the Apostle warn of science falsely so called (1 Tim. 6:20)? Is it possible that these men are actually hypocrites and liars and none of their claims and assertions are actually based on full reason nor the scientific method?]. All institutions and all systems of thought [sounds kind of like a subversive movement doesn’t it?] were subject to the rational, scientific way of thinking if people would only free themselves from the shackles of past, worthless traditions, especially religious ones. If Isaac Newton could discover the natural laws regulating the world of nature, they too, using reason, could find the laws that governed human society [kind of like the social-darwinism (based on “evolution” as man’s supposed origin, and “natural selection”, or survival of the fittest in the realm of social affairs; in other words it’s “okay” to neglect, nay even expunge the weak and undesirable of society; because this is what takes place in “nature”) which was sought to be conveyed in the Anthropology course I had to take in the same state university?]. This belief in turn led them to hope they could make progress toward a better society than the one they had inherited [remember the section we covered earlier on the peace and security prophecy? These people want to create an ecumenical socialist “utopia” with a “benevolent” dictator, at this point using the United Nations, who actually have had the audacity to usurp one of the messianic prophecies foretelling the kingdom GOD will establish, headed by His Son after his second coming and the great judgement day at the end of the world. And as we will see continuing in this reading, they want to bring us back to the dark ages, where anything goes, the law of the jungle is supreme, and absolute equality, in poverty, in service to them as the ruling elite. This is in fact the same one world “utopia” that hitler tried to set up. To these people, the “ends justify the means” in establishing this “utopia”, one of whose only flaws apparently (aside from sitting on a mountain of lies and having to be established through subterfuge) is that they have, continue to, and yet plan to kill millions, nay even billions to bring it about].

A New Skepticism: Although the reformation had attempted to restore religion as the central focus of people’s lives, it was perhaps inevitable that the dogmatic controversies, religious intolerance, and religious warfare engendered by it would would open the door to the questioning of religious truths and values. The overthrow of medieval cosmology [namely with the embracing of the heliocentric (sun centered galaxy) globular (as oppose to flat, which men then understood to be the consensus of the scriptures, for more on this see my post on the shape of the earth) earth theory, started by, you guessed, it two jesus sun worshippers, Nicolaus Copernicus and Johannes Kepler, and in no way based on on the scientific method] and the advent of scientific ideas and rational explanations in the seventeenth century likewise affected the belief of educated men and women in the traditional teachings of Christianity. Skepticism about religion and a growing secularization of though were important factors in the emergence of the Enlightenment.

The Impact of Travel Literature: Skepticism about both Christianity and European culture was nourished by travel reports [hmm, kind of like the russian traveler and mystic Helena Blavatsky whose teachings on the “Aryan” man that she supposedly learned from an ancient master in tibet, and that became the basis of the Nazi movement? (refer also to the 3-part Occult History of the Third Reich, from William Cooper’s Mystery Babylon Series)]. In the couse of the seventeenth century, traders, missionaries, medical practitioners, and explorers began to publish an increasing number of travel books that gave accounts of many different cultures….For some intellectuals, the existence of exotic peoples, such as the natives of Tahiti, presented an image of a “natural; man” who was far happier than many Europeans. Denis diderot, one of the important figures of the Enlightenment, wrote: The Life of savages is so simple, and our societies are such complicated machines [these “rational” men, evidently truly think that doing away with all technology, industry, morality, and civility, returning to the savage lifestyles of cannibalism, human sacrifice, tribalism, survival of the fittest, nudity, pedophilia, etc. will bring about a “utopia”. Talk about using “reason! I, along with a whole classroom of students (going on for who knows how many years) was literally taught by Professor Dr. Alan LaFlamme in state university New York’s Anthropology class, that since these things were normal in other cultures, the problem is our western values which are really just outdated and relative!]! The tahitian is close to the origin of the world, while the European is closer to its old age…They understand nothing about our manners or our laws, and they are bound to see in them nothing but shackles disguised in a hundred different ways [ahh, the heart of Satanism, the credo of alesiter crowley, “Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law”. The 10-commandents which served as the basis of morality for our limited constitutional republic, must go, they inhibit man from being able to act on his sinful passions!]. Those shackles could only provoke the indignation and scorn of creatures in whom the most profound feeling is a love of liberty [“While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption”-2 Pet. 2:19].” To Diderot, the noble primitives of Tahiti were honest and simple people unencumbered by the inequality, religious hypocrisy, sexual repression, and vices of European society. The idea of the “Noble Savage” would play an important role in the political work of some philosophes.”-pgs 359-360.

Now compare what this author’s brought forth with this excerpt from the 1st part of the Occult History of the Third Reich Documentary mentioned above, and see if it sounds familiar, and to better understand what types of atrocities history has proven these beliefs have culminated in:

“The revival of the occult in Europe has its roots deep in the trauma of the Industrial Revolution. By the dawn of the 20th century, the lives of millions had been changed out of all recognition. Cities, the traditional centers of commerce and fashionable life, have been transformed into sprawling industrial slums. Yet, everywhere, the catchphrase is “progress.” There is a widespread belief that a new world is coming, a world in which the ills of the past will be cured by science, by technology and by democracy.

Many, far from welcoming the dawn of a new age, are deeply disturbed. With the Industrial Revolution had come a decline in the power of traditional authority. The political power of the landowner is [waning] in favor of a new class of industrialists and financiers. Hierarchy is being threatened by democracy. It appears to many as if the world of beauty and order is disintegrating before their very eyes. Worst of all, religion itself seems in mortal danger. Cherished beliefs, accepted as true for all time, are being questioned by science.

The ancient Himalayan kingdom of Tibet. From the late 19th century Tibet is the mysterious and forbidding destination of a steady stream of travelers from the industrialized world. Many, disillusioned with the certainties of science, come in search of another deeper knowledge. One such traveler is a Russian adventuress and self‐proclaimed telepath, Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky.

In 1888, Madame Blavatsky publishes a book, The Secret Doctrine, in which she claims that, deep in an underground Himalayan monastery, she has been shown an ancient occult text. In it will reveal the mystical secrets of the universe and the future course of human history. In The Secret Doctrine, Madame Blavatsky describes the universe as having fallen from pure spirit into base matter, darkness and chaos, but soon it will rise once more to reach the pinnacle of spirituality. Madame Blavatsky claims that this knowledge, and more, she has learned through initiation into the Mysteries of seven esoteric symbols. Of these seven symbols, one she believed to be more potent than any other: the symbol is the swastika.

In Tibetan mythology, the swastika is the sign of Agni, the god of the sun, of fire and of creation. And always, with a clockwise or anti‐ clockwise, with a curved or straight arm, it is the symbol of good fortune. For Madame Blavatsky, each cycle of creation has associated with it seven stages of human evolution. Stages she calls “root races.” The race which will begin once more, the ascent from darkness to the light of the spirit, she names, “Aryan.” In the occult teachings of Madame Blavatsky, the sign of the Aryan is the swastika. The Nuremberg rally of 1934 has as its theme a mystical concept: the triumph of the will, homages paid to a fundamental dogma in the Nazi creed of the swastika. Pure will, the expression of the soul of the race, will overcome the forces of darkness and of chaos.“

In the world of National Socialism, the race of light, of order and of the spirit, is the Aryan race. Decades before the swastika was adopted by the Nazi party, a periodical published in Germany by an American occult society [the Theosophical Society] became the first German publication to carry the swastika on its cover. The society’s founder was Madame Helena Blavatsky. It would be the followers of Madame Blavatsky who would introduce to the peoples of Germany and Austria the occult doctrine of the Aryan.“

So basically, history is repeating itself. These are philosophies which are once more reaching their pinnacle in today’s culture (and we literally even have the Fasces, symbol of fascism, all over our government institutions today, I guess no surprise considering the Nazis were brought to America after WWII under Operation Paperclip, which is even admitted to on the CIA’s website!). Mesmerization with technology, preoccupation with materialism, coupled with an indeed nearly universal secularization (even among the professed, and generally the result of centuries of false teachings and hypocrisies), the complete control of secret societies of academia, entertainment, news, fashion, and all other facets of life, teaching man, under the guise of “science” (really it’s these men who because of their accolades and con-artist abilities we put our blind faith in) have sub consciously implied to us that man is god, through the teaching of evolution, etc. therefore “YOLO“, give way to passion, the notion of sin and accountability before a Holy God is a creation of man, God is dead. And so the result then is a self-confident, careless, blind, irresponsible, haughty, lawless people, with no fear to do evil, and thus sin and vice abound. Nonetheless, mankind is more sure than ever that we, in our inevitable “evolution”, especially with the technology now at our fingertips, we will bring about world peace. And just in passing, another thing that came to mind when putting this together was the thought that we literally have people we call “dare devils” who tempt fate and God. Not only in the traditional sense of the word with people like “Evel Knievel”, but just look on youtube of kids all over the world climbing extreme structures, or driving their vehicles irresponsibly, dangerously, and illegally fast.

–Return to Index

41. “For men shall be…lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God“ (2 tim. 3:4)

Not only is this true in the worldly, apostate church which has become more or less a baptized–one-day-a-week-“christian”-worldy-the-other-six-sunday-social club where there’s, in general, no true radical purity, holiness, zeal, devotion, self-denial, self-sacrifice, personal investment, passion, dedication, cause, commitment, mission, burden for the lost and to revive the apostate, hunger for a deeper experience, knowledge of God, understanding of the scriptures, etc. But moreover we, are of course living in an age, as touched upon in other sections, where, because of teachings such as evolution as the origin of man (and this relayed as a fact not only in the public schools but in the colleges, one or both of which nearly all men/women these days pass thorugh), men live for the moment and in light of a presumed no accountability. If it feels good do it. This appealing to our carnal, God-hating, fallen-nature, and in an age where just about any and every form of enticement, entertainment, past-time, hobby, pre-occupation, pursuit, etc. under the sun, are available to try and give ones self to; and this in a supply and demand “almighty dollar” world, creating a vicious cycle, we naturally arrive at the pinnacle of hedonism.

–Return to Index

42. “As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths.” (Is. 3:12)

God has set an order and hierarchy in the family and society for a purpose, and for the good of all. In consequence of the factors brought out in the section regarding men being heady and highminded, we have (as was discussed at greater length in the section on men being disobedient to parents), children viewed as co-equals, our little buddies, who we cannot criticize, correct, chastise, tell no, or do anything that may be perceived as “negative”, lest we break or offend their feelings (instead figuratively hugging and spoiling to death). And then, because the children are NOT dumb, they quickly learn how to manipulate and take advantage of their position. So what’s the consequence? Invariably somebody is going to be leading and in control. And if it’s not the parents, who’re giving their power to their children, pandering to their whims, rather than raising them according to principle, it’s inevitably going to be the kids. And so the parents end up becoming the oppressed by the little dears ever changing emotions, seeking to fulfill their child’s every ridiculous want and “need” (think also, for instance how the children have historically and continue to be used as propaganda to try and get people to forfeit the 2nd amendment right to bear arms, “for the children”, when in reality, apart from God, they’re the only thing that can really keep the children safe in an age of lawlessness, crime, and immorality. The criminals will still illegally obtain their guns, so as a result, rather than training arming every law-abiding, responsible teacher and civilian to deter these savages, and stop them immediately when they begin a rampage, we end up with a society of only criminals and neutered victims. But in this new world order, that wants to set up a utopia here and now, refusing to acknowledge that man has a SINFUL nature, and where man is becoming “god”, the gun (an inert tool) becomes sinful. GUNS kill people, not PEOPLE kill people. The problem is the OPPORTUNITY that existed, not the SINNER (in spite of the fact these psychopaths will use a pen, a hammer, a pillow, a vehicle, ANYTHING if they’re so determined in their derangement)).

And then, let us recall, how did satan get mankind to fall. Did he not have to go through the woman to ultimately get the man to fall (1 Tim. 2:12-14)? Ever since “Rosie the Riveter” we’ve become wholly given over to being a gyncocentric culture (perhaps a reflection of the Virgin Mary, mother Goddess, fertility worship, of the controlling secret societies?). This is the “icing on the cake” in terms of destroying the Biblical social order, because if a woman rule the roost (they being more given to their emotions than men, and thus more likely to give in to the little dears, and shun discipline, etc) the man, who according to God is to be the head of the household (1 Cor. 11:3), is outnumbered, and coupled with his own weaknesses, stands virtually no chance. And by the way, this is ultimately another one of those “brilliant” ideas of those “enlightenment” folks quoted in the section on heady and high-mindedness, who observe that the “noble savages” are matriarchal, which has been embraced because of the gradual indoctrination through their control through secret societies of all facets of life (and ultimately, let me very clear, the responsibility is on MEN, who’ve given women the power, failing in his duty, especially in objectifying women, and in his godless love of pleasure (i.e. casual sex, etc.)). According to the American entertainment businessman, film producer, director, political activist, and Governor of Nevada nominee Aaron Russo, as relayed to him by one of the Rockefeller’s (Nick), the whole purpose of the CIA funded Feminism Agenda was to have another member of the family with wages to be taxed, and to get the kids in the schools younger to be raised, indoctrinated, and to look at the state as their parents. (see also article: Aaron Russo: Feminism was Created to Destabilize the World). In any case it’s a historically established fact that feminism ALWAYS precedes and precipitates the collapse of nations and empires (for more see the youtubes “Why Women Destroy Nations, Civilizations and other Uncomfrotable Truths“, Feminism And The Fall Of Rome, and the articles, Rome and America: Feminism destroys, How Civilizations Fall, Feminism – destroyer of civilization and society, Real World Examples of Feminism destroying, law order and Civilization TODAY )

Additional Headlines:

Woke Brawny Paper Towels Dumps Buff Men in Pine Forests and Replaces Packaging with Butch Women in Flannel Shirts (2019)

–Return to Index

43. “Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.” (Rev. 12:12)

As will be demonstrated, the devil is not only very real, but is stirred up. In the times in which we are living, with a rise in drugs, the occult, a general departure from the Living God, and the embracing of sin in general, power and jurisdiction are given to the devil (and his demonic government of principalities and powers, Eph. 6:12), while at the same time God’s protection is generally removed and we become under his judgment. The cases of evident demonic possession (for those with spiritual “Eyes to see” anyways) have been taking place for years, and continue to increase in frequency and magnitude as we near the end. Over and over again we see the same self-destructive, violent, nude, super-human strength, and even announcement through the person of the demons themselves, which the Bible documents as being characteristics of demonic possession .

Addtional Headlines:

Officers respond to man naked from the waist down and covered in blood, biting at his own arm, tearing into his own skin with his teeth (2020)

Naked Man Running Around Attacking Protestors in The Bronx (WARNING: GRAPHIC, NUDITY) (6/1/20)

Abortion Doctor Manifests Demon (2019)

Street Preacher Threatened by a Demonically possessed man

Demons Manifest Themselves In People To Attack Street Preachers

Girl On Drugs Has Weird Conversation With Neighbor (2019)

–man wielding knife get’s back up after being shot several times by police officer, attacks another officer, has to be shot several more times (2019)

–Man in Fredonia NY who was half naked and stabbing himself in a bathroom, charges at police, is shot multiple times, continues to run at cop wielding knife, before being shot several more times (2018)

–Return to Index

44. “And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.” (Mt. 24:10)

Think about the state of the world today (especially the united states). Everybody has been polarized more or less into one of two pre-packaged “world views” generally known as liberalism and conservatives. As Jesus said, “And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand” (Mk. 3:25). It may have started out as “pepsi or coke”, “mcdonalds or burger king,” “favorite football team”, etc. but now it’s “pro-life, pro choice”, “gay, straight”, “white, black”, “man, woman”, “millennial, baby boomer”, “open borders, closed borders”. And to make matters worse, we live in an age of extreme political correctness, to such an extent we’re even removing historical landmarks. The once cherished and founding principle of America, Free Speech, protected and ensured by the 1st amendment, has been subtly usurped under the name of “hate speech”, “mansplaining,”misgendering”, “racism”, “sexism”, “classism”, “ageism”, etc. And in an age where people will do anything to get ahead, and are so hateful/revengeful, oppurtunities for betrayal abound. Especially in an age where everyone is suspicious of one another, terrorism and fear abound, and those that the secret societies who control the government have decided are “enemies of the state”. At no other time in history has our country been so divided.

Additional Headlines:

–Denver Councilwoman encourages a supporter’s statement that if she got the corona virus, she’d go to Trump rallies to spread it (2020)

–Leftists Riot Against Kaitlin Bennett at Ohio University (2020)

–Alabama Men Pull Their Guns On Each Other After Argument Over Trump 2020 Bumper Sticker (2019)

–Chaos Ensues As Schiff Accused Of ‘Treason’ At California Event (2019)

–Trump supporters at Hershey rally sound off on impeachment (2019)

–Canada: Two Men Fired After Using the Word ‘Eskimo’ in a Private Conversation (2019)

ABC, NBC and CBS follow MSNBC/Will not air Trumps 4th of July parade

–American Speaker Arrested in Canada for Smuggling “Hate Speech” on His iPad (2017)

–Return to Index

45. “Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake (Mt. 24:9)

While there’s always been persecution of Christians by a world that hates God, the more atheistic men become, and the more the demonic realms gain a foothold, the worse and more prolific it becomes. There was a time when America was a Christian nation (as was addressed in the beginning of this article, Bible prophecy itself identifies America as a Christian nation). So perhaps the more shocking aspect of this prophecy is the rise in persecution of Christians in this country, the closer we get to the end. Ultimately we must unfortunately concede that our last president was correct when asserting that America was “no longer a Christian nation”, and has in accordance with Bible prophecy started to “speak like a dragon” (for more on this aspect of end-time prophecy refer to the section, “2000 Years of Premature Predictions vs. The Word of God’s Prophetic Calendar”).

Additional Headlines:

–Roman Colosseum will be lit up by red lights later this month to draw attention to the global persecution of Christians (2018)

–Kentucky clerk ordered to jail for refusing to issue gay marriage license (2015)

Muslims Stoning Christian Street Preachers, Dearborn, Michigan (2012)

–Street preacher arrested and thrown in jail after spreading message in LGBTQ Toronto neighborhood (2019)

–Christian evangelist arrested in Bristol for sharing the gospel (2017)

–Christian preacher arrested for saying homosexuality is a sin (2010)

(this link contains some headlines regarding the extent of Christian persecution https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xV5CvFVMXuw)

–Return to Index

46. “Therefore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein shall languish, with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away” (Hosea 4:3)

Mass animal extinctions, die-offs, and alarming abnormal animal behavior (such as animals unprovoked lashing out against humans) have been taking place a continual an alarming rate. There can surely be no question that whether due to man, or not, climate change and extreme weather are getting out of control. While animals are innoncent in this great controversy, and therefore don’t deserve to suffer, God is allowing these things to happen to try and get men to realize that something isn’t right, that men might cry out to God and look for answers.

Additional Headlines:

–4,205 mass animal deaths in 7 years (2/25/2019)

–Asteroid strikes volcano; volcano erupts the next day

–Violent eruption of Indonesia’s most active volcano (2020)

–Earth’s Magnetic North Pole is Moving Faster Than Ever, Leaving Scientists Baffled (2019)

–Wild boar storms mosque and attacks Muslims (2019)

–African swine fever kills 30,000 pigs in Indonesia’s North Sumatra (2019)

–According to National Academy of Scientists Extinction of 58% of animals happened from 1970 – 2012, and Mass Extinction Will Wipe Out 75% Of LIFE on Earth By 2020

Zombie Deer Disease Spreads to Several States

[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HbQsHv-k3K4]

[https://www.godlikeproductions.com/forum1/message4079332/pg1]

–Return to Index

47. “And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea. And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood.” (Rev. 16:3-4)

While this prophecy must needs ultimately see a greater future fulfillment, it can be no small thing, and mustn’t be ignored, that for the last several years, all around the world, major rivers and body of waters continue to turn completely blood red, at an unusual frequency. I wont venture to assume to know whether this is indeed the beginning of the fulfillment of these prophecies, or rather something similar that God is allowing to happen to draw men’s minds to to Himself through the scriptures which speak of like things. But the bottom line is, while these things are often explained away on account of some other cause, what’s significant is that it’s happening at all, regardless of the cause, and at the rate at which these types of events continue to happen.

–Amid Corona Virus Pandemic, Ink Spill Makes Toronto Creek Look Like Horror Movie (3/26/20)

–Spooky ‘blood snow’ invades Antarctic island (2020)

–Blood red rain pours down in Arctic Russian town (2018)

–Return to Index

48. “And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke” (Acts 2:19)

All around the world the last several years, people are filming and posting online for the world to see, unusual occurrences and phenomenon’s both on the earth and in the heavens. Some of the most striking in my opinion would be the recent eclipse which literally divided America in half (in such a time is this, a symbol of strife or civil war?), Hurricane Harvey, the eye of which surrounded Corpus Christi, TX (literally meaning “Body of Christ” in latin, signifying the coming conflict over religious, particularly Christian matters?). Or how about the ‘deadliest mass shooting in modern US history‘ that recently took place at the Harvest Festival (which according to Jesus the Harvest represents the end of the world (Mt. 13:39); perhaps prophetic of the time we’re in and the mass loss of life that will result (Mt. 24:28); and please don’t misunderstand me, I do not mean to make light that absolute tragedy or act of wickedness) or perhaps most alarming of all, the blood-moon tetrad which occurred over 2 years, four blood moons in total, EACH falling on one of the Biblical Holy days of passover and tabernacles (which point to the exodus from this world and God coming to tabernacle with mankind). But on top of these more obvious signs, shafts of light, orbs, ufos, angels walking on clouds, etc. continue to be observed.

Additional Headlines:

–Black rain falling over Japan amid the Incinerating of coronavirus bodies in china (2020)

Dollywood employee cleaning up after wildfires finds burned Bible page containing prophecies of the end of the World on it while cleaning after wildfires (2016)

Eerie ‘death comet’ with a SKULL face will zip past Earth just after Halloween (2018)

–Are These BIZARRE UFOs A Sign Of ”War In The Heavens”? (2018)

Pillars of light appear in Sulu skies (2019)

–Return to Index

49. And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars (Lk. 21:25)

–amid corona virus crisis, Blood Moon Seen Over Rome Just After Midnight today, an Astronomical Impossibility and Terrible Omen

–Amid Corona virus crisis, and headlines calling it a “the new world order”, the sign of osiris riding the boat of isis, symbolic of the doctrine and enforcement of the mystery babylon religion according to Bill Cooper’s Mystery Babylon Series, appears in the sky

–The explosion that rocked Akure, Ondo state capital, on Saturday, was caused by a giant rock from space known as meteors, a team of experts have concluded. (3/31/20)

-cross shooting star

-blood moons

-sunspot in shape of cross, etc.

–Return to Index

50. “For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets…” (Mt. 24:24)

For me it’s difficult to understand how one could actually believe themselves to be Jesus Christ unless they’re mentally unsound, or under the influence of drugs. Nonetheless ever since the time Jesus of Nazareth Came, died, and rose from the dead their have been countless who’ve claimed to be the Messiah. And today, in addition to the New Age Movement’s “Christ conciousness”, which basically teaches “anyone and everyone” can become Christ through “illumination”, and continues to grow in popularity as famous celebrities such as Russel Brand publically endorse and teach it, there are yet people, for example, Steven Joseph Christopher, who calls himself, “The Lord Stephen Christ” who claims to be “the Returned Christ”, even evidently sending a letter to the pope to abdicate the papal throne to him.

Additional Headlines:

–Mark Taylor Trump Prophecy is a Delusion

–Return to Index

51. “And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth..all the world wondered after the beast.” (Rev. 17:18; Rev. 13:3)

Notice this prophecy indicates that in the end there will be a system of power that will rule over the whole world, apparently with what would yet appear to be sovereign nations. In the days of the internet and youtube, most have probably heard of the illuminati’s New World Order conspiracy. In fact knowledge thereof has become so widespread that in 1967 the CIA invented the discrediting term “conspiracy theory” to turn something that any historian knows is a reoccurring theme and matter of fact throughout history, to some sort of “cooky far-fetched imagination of mentally unwell people”, who shouldn’t be listened to or taken seriously, and has continued to be the frequent mockery of commercials (Mercedes-Benz, Taco Bell, etc.), celebrities (such as Jim Carrey, etc.), and national late night comedy skits. But one really only need consider the obverse of the most common denomination of currency the world over, the US $1 Bill, and read the term “Novus Ordo Seclorum”, latin for “New World Order”, to see there must be something to this thing after all. And with some simple deduction, it becomes self-evident who’s ultimately behind it. To begin let us recall that that according to Encyclopedia Britannica, for instance, “old world” and “new world” respectively refer to Europe and America. And if the Old World Order was indeed the Papacy’s Holy Roman empire, then it would stand to reason New World Order would be little more than the the same power structure, operating through America as oppose to Europe. But is there evidence to confirm this theory? I would say perhaps the plainest and single most convincing is the fact that seal of the pyramid with the all seeing-eye above the declaration of a new world order in latin (the language of ROME, both ancient and papal), on which we touched upon earlier, was first implemented by Adam Weishaupt, with his founding of the Bavarian branch of the Illuminati, and moreover, who was a JESUIT (roman catholic military order), professor of CANON LAW (roman Catholic church law) at Ingolstadt University. And as they say, a picture is worth a thousand words. And we have plenty of all the kings of the earth bowing down to that unholy “father”. The bottom-line is that the present new world order, which has complete control of all affairs, globally (often through off-shoot groups such as Freemasonry, The Club of Rome, The Bilderbergers, The Trilateral Comission, The Council on Foreign Relations, The United Nations, the World council of Churches, etc.), is ultimately a fulfillment of what’s described as what’d be the state of world affairs when the final events take place.

–Return to Index

52. “Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith. But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.” (2 Tim. 3:8, 13)

Let us start by asking, who were “Jannes and Jambres” and how did they withstand Moses? Most Bible commentators are unanimous that they were Pharaoh’s “wise men, sorcerers, enchanters, and magicians” of Ex. 7:11. According to Albert Barnes Commentary, these names have been also preserved through the traditions and writings of hebrew writers to refer to the same. And this makes sense as the underlying greek of “seducers” for 2 Tim. 3:13 literally refers to the spells muttered by enchanters. So in otherwords this prophecy could refer to a rise in the practice of the occult in general. Has that taken place today? Well for one, most of us where raised on “children’s” cartoons rife with occult symbols and meaning such as anything created by disney (example 1, example 2, example 3, example 4, example 5).

—“seducers” = occult, rise in satanism, etc.-demon magicians-Xendrius

–The Satanic Temple’s Protest for First Amendment Rights (2018)

-Witches Outnumber Presbyterians in the US; Wicca, Paganism Growing ‘Astronomically’ (2018)

–Return to Index

53. While men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat…Let both grow together until the harvest. (Mt. 13:25, 30)

Between this parable (in which we’re told by Jesus’ Himself that the field represents the world, the enemy the devil, the wheat God’s people, tares the children of the devil, and the harvest represents the end of the world, Mt. 13:38-39) and the parable of the sheeps and the goats (Mt. 25:31-46), we discover that in the time of the end of all things, all men & women will fall into one of either camps. There will be no neutral parties, as Jesus said, “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” (Mt. 12:30). Therefore it should be no marvel that on top of global indoctrination of the masses of luciferian principles (as touched upon and ellucidated here and there throughout this article) we also see a rise in overt satanism. This becomes especially obvious in certain music scenes (such as metal and it’s various sub-genres) but also in television programming, pop culture, etc. The irony is that satan and our human nature are so deceitful that people think it’s all just show (as reflected, for example, by the statements of this guy, Eddie Bravo, a person often featured Joe Rogan’s podcasts). And now we have this appelation of “G.O.A.T.” an acronym-title for “greatest of all time” being thrown around in pop culture to celebrities, many who have admitted to selling their souls to the devil, celebrating pride, idolotry, etc.[celebrities admitting to selling their souls, stuff from satanism exposed folder, etc.]Additional Headlines:

–Disturbing find in abandoned Route 66 buildings (2014)

–Return to Index

54. “Thy wrath is come…and that thou…shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth. (Rev. 11:18)

The idea that man could possibly destroy the earth in the time that prophecy was given must have been a wonder and seemingly absurd concept, for one thing on account of its vastness, but on the other hand what could man really do to it that’d have such an impact? Not until the advent of the 21st century did man have, for example, enough nuclear weapons to destroy the earth multiple times over. And likewise, not since the last century had plastic been invented, nor the means necessary for worldwide circulation through international commerce, to to result, for example, a total of 5 patches of trash accumulation in our oceans, each with an area approximately twice the size of texas. And of course because of these travesties governments want to to destroy our liberties, demonizing plastic, and ban straws, etc. But is plastic the problem? Well considering for example artificial hearts, limbs, pacemakers, etc. are made utilizing plastic, it in and of itself cannot be evil. Just like any tool, whether it be a firearm, a knife, a hammer, it has no inherent value, but may be used for good or evil. Ultimately the problem here is man’s sinful nature, and his failure in general to at the individual level to take more personal responsibility (in this day and age, largely because people are devoid of the knowledge of and fear of God. And then of course we have all the pollution from factories, etc. of which, according to the general scientific community, the hole in the ozone layer is just one byproduct. Or how about the Stratospheric Aerosol Geoengineering (also known as “chemtrails”) chemical concoctions which are globally being sprayed at high altitudes from airplanes around the clock? Now before you reject that notion as some crazy “conspiracy theory”, perhaps you should read the book Chemtrails Confirmed by William Thomas (which contains testimonies of those involved in the projects), look up the declassified “Operation Popeye”, or simply look up at the sky and ask yourself, “gee, I wonder at approximately the same altitude, and at the exact same time, one plane in the sky has a condensation trail that nearly immediately evaporates as it flies, while the other lives one that lingers and spread out all day long until the sky becomes grayed out.” While Aluminum, barium, strontium, and other heavy metals have been proven to be contained in these sprays, we don’t really know what else, or what impact this is having, but considering the volume and scope at which this is taking place around the globe, it cannot be a trivial one.

Additional Headlines:

Plastic Bottles Churn in Waves off Popular South African Beach (2019)

Chernobyl in the Middle of the Ocean – America’s Leaking Nuclear Tomb (2019)

[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2dYFQLZOqR4]

[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j0fBcH0iuX0]

–Return to Index

55. “And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads” (Rev. 13:16)

Most people today are expecting that this mark must be an RFID chip, some sort of tattoo, etc. that one will have scan to engage in commerce. The logic behind this is essentially as follows: the context of the verse mentions that the consequence of rejecting this mark will be that one will not be able to buy or sell (v.17), thus A) the mark itself must also be something physical and tangible on account of the consequences clearly being described as so being, and B) since the consequence regards buying and selling, the mark itself must itself be the direct means of regulating and/or conducting buying and selling. This seems reasonable (at first glance anyhow). But the honest and diligent student of scripture ultimately must conclude that it’s not the only possible interpretation and as shall be demonstrated, is in fact based largely on supposition.

The first thing that must be understood is that the book of revelation is a book of symbols. It’s obviously not describing (for instance), a literal woman, literally standing on the moon, literally wearing the sun as a garment, with a literal crown of 12 stars on her head (Rev. 12:1), neither that a literal dragon whose going to appear on the earth who’ll literally have the power to create floods with water from it’s mouth will be fighting against her literal offspring (Rev. 12:15, 17); nor that a literal leopard like beast with seven heads, ten horns with ten crowns on them, with the feet of bear, and the mouth of a lion will appear from the sea (Rev. 13:1-2); a literal seven-eyed and seven-horned resurrected lamb (Rev. 5:6), or that God’s people who refuse the mark (the 144,000 who are described as instead having received the seal of God) will have to be literal virgins, literally born of the tribes of israel (for that would contradict scripture, Rev. 14:4; 1 Cor. 7:2; Heb. 13:4; and according to the new testament the church has become part of Israel and of which the 12 tribes consist, Mt. 21:43; Gal. 3:28-29; Rom 2:28-29; Gal. 6:15-16; Jas. 1:1; Rom. 11:17; ), etc. These things are symbols, and the only way to properly understand them is to use the Bible itself to interpret them (for instance a woman = church (2 cor. 11:2; Eph. 5:23; Jer. 6:2); the Sun = Christ (Mal 4:2); a Beast = a kingdom (Dan. 7:23); Water = Word/spirit of God (Jn. 7:38-39; Jn. 6:63); a lamb = christ (Jn. 1:29), etc.

When one uses the various clues described in prophecy to identify the beast whose mark will be enforced, they ultimately must arrive at the conclusion that it’s the roman catholic church’s mark (see pgs. 22-28 of this tract, and Using the Bible to Identify Antichrist). Now, not only has the roman church in times past already rendered people who would not submit to her dogmas unable to buy and sell (and well before the technology for RFID chips or cash registers: “While the Eucharist was the central focus of the tribunals of the Inquisition, it was also central to the administration of the death sentences of the unrepentant. When a convicted heretic was to be burned, the members of the local town or city were required to participate in the burning as an auto dafe – an act of faith…By confiscating finances and properties, the tribunals also assured that whoever was guilty of failing to adore the Eucharist was also unable to participate in any financial exchange…and of course was rendered unable to purchase basic necessities to sustain a family. For all purposes, an accused heretic was denied the ability to buy or sell goods, services and properties if he refused to acknowledge and worship the True Physical Presence of Jesus in the Eucharist…Was the Eucharist, through the Inquisitions, given the power to demand that anyone who refused to worship it be put to death? Did the Eucharist strike fear in the hearts of all, great and small alike?…Did those who refused to worship the Eucharist lose the right to engage in business and financial transactions through the seizure of their property? Remarkably, the answer to all of these questions is yes”-Graven Bread by Timothy Kauffman, Pgs. 61, 137), while God plainly states his sign (or literally “mark”, Strong’s H226) is the Sabbath (ezek. 20:12), the roman papacy has on many occasions boasted in her catechisms and through her church father’s that sunday is her mark. So the lines have clearly been drawn, by each respective party. It’s the simplest, most logical interpretation, and requires no guess work.

So, while sunday has to be the mark of the beast according to scripture, and while that doesn’t necessarily preclude the possibility that RFID chips etc. will be used to enforce it, what needs to be realized is that 1) the mark it’s self is a spiritual sign indicative of whether one belongs to the kingdom of God (based on His Word), or the kingdom of darkness based on the traditions of men, 2) they don’t have to be used, as evidenced by historical cases of preventing buying/selling. In this day and age, in order to receive income legally one must have a social security number, driver’s license, bank account, etc. All they really will have to do is mark you through your social security number and you will no longer be able to use your bank account or legally receive personal income. And if you work for someone else, they’ll be notified of your insubordination, and themselves be threatened if they continue to pay you. It’s really that simple. And as it turns out not only are most jobs in America today corporations (and therefore government entities) but most will require a background check before hiring you. And as whistleblowers have testified, there just so happens to exist a database called “Main Core” containing “personal and financial information of millions” of Americans who are considered to be “threats to national security”, which is really just a euphemistic phrase for “heretics”, “patriots”, “whistleblowers”, and “academics”, etc. who’ve evidenced to be opposed to the crime, tyranny, and the agendas of the secret societies that’ve covertly taken over this country. So it’s no wonder folks such as myself with a exceptional resumes, experience, and references, can’t seem to get hired no matter how many applications we put out, even at minimum wage jobs.

And as a matter of fact, as it turns out, today in the 21st century (and more than ever since the Trump administration) the leaders of the earth, religious, political, and even celebrities have been promoting sunday observance as the only solution to climate change, the present moral crisis, human rights crisis, and to combat religious extremism; and moreover, in many parts of the world sunday laws are already being legislated and enforced, including the U.S. where we actually have sunday laws still on the books in many states from colonial times known as ‘blue laws’. And since the enforcement of this mark is described as among the final events before Christ’s return at the end of the world (more on that in the next section), this is one of the surest evidences that the end is upon us.

–Return to Index

56. While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease.

The implication of this text is that there will continue to be four regular seasons until the end of the world. Around the world people are starting to notice with the unpredictable weather, some seasons it practically goes right from winter to summer or right from summer to winter. This has especially been true where I live in Western NY. The fact that we’re at a point where some years there’s practically only two or three seasons then, must signify that soon the will cease to “remain”.

–Return to Index

57. Signs, and Lying Wonders (2 Thess. 2:9)

When the Apostle Paul was giving His discourse concerning the 2nd coming and the end of the world (v.2-3) and those things which had to happen before this could take place, one of the things he said would accompany this apostate system headed by the man of sin was lying signs and wonders, or apparent miracles if you will. I’ve personally met a man in my daily interactions, a well known and respected man in my little town, who is well off and operates a carpet cleaning business, who’s a Roman Catholic and that I tried to witness to, but he’s convinced he must be in the true church of Christ because of these miracles his wife witnessed at holy sites while traveling abroad. In any case, from eucharists turning into blood, The Virgin Mary appearing in the sky, “Weeping” statues of the Virign Mary, stigmatas, or apparitions of light accompanying the host; whether real or fake, these things are happening all over the world, and many people are thoroughly convinced that they are real and it’s serving as the basis for their staying in apostate antichrist systems of false Christianity.

Additional Headlines:

–a list of many more of these strange phenomenon’s

–A cross appears on the floor of the U.S. Capitol Rotunda (2019)

–Glowing Image of Christ Pops Up Above Italy (2019)

–Return to Index

58. There shall come in the last days scoffers (2 Pet. 3:2)

Considering the Christian histories of the european nations, and America, which have dominated the world for the last 500+ years, it’s especially hard to believe that the mocking of Jesus could be as prolific as it is today. With all the hollywood programming today doing just that, it’s literally become fashionable to make fun of Jesus, Christians, and christianity in general; and it’s happening all over the world.

–Pence Mocked for Praying for God’s Help to Fight Coronavirus (2020)

–Continual mocking of Street Preacher outside Rolling Stones concert in LA

–‘McJesus’ RonaldMcDonald Crucifixion “artwork” causing riots in Israel

–Mocking Jesus Christ Cruxifiction on Israeli TV

–Sarah Silverman in stand-up comedy routine, “Good I hope the Jews did kill Christ, I’d do it again, I’d F***king do it again in a second”

–Andres Serrano’s controversial Piss Christ goes on view in New York

–Return to Index

59. What remains to be fulfilled before the end can come

There are some who believe that major “apocalyptic” events need to take place in order for us to truly be able to be considered on the brink of the end, events which will be impossible to miss, and that therefore it cannot truly be so that the final events are already upon us. They will point, for instance, to passages like Rev. 8:7-11 which seem chronologically must come before the mark of the beast, etc. This is certainly a valid objection because on the surface the texts do seem to indicate as much. And with all the movies like 2012, etc. we’ve certainly been conditioned to expect extreme and universal cataclysmic events. But for one thing, it must be noted that the book of Revelation if read from chapters 1 through 21 very obviously doesn’t present a chronological conveyance of events. as, for instance, you have verses clearly depicting the conclusion of world history occurring throughout the entire book of revelation (Rev. 9:5-13; Rev. 6:14; Rev. 7:13-17; Rev. 11:17-18; Rev. 14:14-20; Rev. 19:11-6; Rev. 20:11, etc.) with texts clearly describing events before the conclusion in between these occurrences. The book of Revelation is in fact filled with literary structures such as chiasms, foreshadowing, allusion, compare and contrast, parallelism, repetition, etc. Therefore it truly takes careful and diligent study to piece the puzzle together. Now, that being said, as it specifically regards to Rev. 8:7-11, I would agree it does seem that the events portrayed therein must take place before the mark of the beast. But the bottom line is ultimately this: while some aspects of prophecy may be not totally clear, and therefore subject to interpretation, the majority, so plainly stated, certainly aren’t (like the 50+ prophecies covered above). The fact all of these other prophecies have coalesced and “maxed out” (in other words, cannot possibly meet a greater fulfillment, Refer to sections 22, 23, etc.) and since as evidenced in the last section, the mark of the beast is clearly already upon us (and which definitely represent the final events, see Rev. 19:11-21), we ultimately must conclude that the events described in Rev. 8:7-11 must’ve already taken place, and that we just didn’t interpret the prophecies correctly. And also, as was established in the previous section, the book of revelation is a book of symbols. And if one looks at the verses using the Bible as it’s own dictionary to define the meaning of it’s symbols, valid alternative interpretations are certainly possible. As was discussed in section 4, a comprehensive system of prophetic interpretation known as dispensational-futurism, which was provably created by the jesuits (to remove the Papacy as the prophesied antichrist), has been embraced by nearly all of Christendom, entirely skewing our prophetic vision. It must be acknowledged that mainstream denominations of Christianity such as the Seventh-day Adventists, through whom much prophetic truth came (I’m not a SDA for the record), have interpreted such passages to have a historical fulfillment (refer to this link for the ‘cliff notes’ version or one may also consult Uriah Smith’s Daniel and the Revelation, Bible Readings for the Home, etc. for a more detailed analysis). Now, I’m not necessarily saying that they’re exactly correct in their interpretation, for I truly do not know. But again, the bottom line is, we must at least acknowledge such interpretations as possible, especially when all other evidence indicates the final events are indeed upon us.

–Return to Index

60. Other Oddities

In this final section will be presented things of a more speculative manner. Things that aren’t necessarily directly a fulfillment of any given Bible prophecy, but seem strange enough to merit mention, being potential portents.

What letter comes after ‘Z’?
For one reason or another, ever since the baby boomer generation (those born after world war two) the succeeding generations have been given letters of the alphabet. But they didn’t start with ‘A’, no, after the boomers it goes immediately to Gen. X, then Generation Y (also known as Millennials, those born roughly between 1980-2000s), putting us in Generation Z ever since the “mid to late 90s”. Now I know anyone capable of reading this blog know their alphabet. You tell me, is it just another one of those strange coincidences that somehow we’re living in the generation named after the last letter in the alphabet, and that a totally illogical and unforeseeable leap in the naming was taken, bypassing ‘A’ right to to ‘X’, a skipping of what 23 generations (or approx. 230 years worth of generations, were ‘A’-‘W’ used sequentially prior ‘X’-‘Z’ being used)?

Trumpets

We know based on Heb. 10:1, etc. that the Holy Days pointed to Yeshua the Messiah’s work (for instance the passover represented the blood of the lamb of God which allows us to be passed over in judgement, 1 Cor. 5:7). The spring holy days were fulfilled at his first coming, while the fall feasts will be fulfilled at his second (on an aside, interestingly enough, as Messianic Teacher Gary Hedrick has pointed out, while according to the old testament each new year was to start with the with spring holy days (Ex. 12:18), Israel now for some strange reason actually celebrates their new years at the beginning of the fall Feasts, prophetically signifying, (unbeknownst to themselves of course) that those things pointed to in the spring feast days have already been fulfilled, and next up on God’s prophetic timetable are those things pointed to in the fall feasts). The first of the fall feasts is Yom Teruah, or the Feast of Blowing of Trumpets (Lev. 23:24), a Biblical Holyday, which occurs 10 days before Yom Kippur, or the Day of Atonement (Lev. 23:27). These ten days were known as the “days of awe”, and were to be a time of great penitence leading to the Day of Atonement, which is actually prophetic of the final judgment to take place at the end of time, and which the feast of blowing of trumpets was a warning (Ezek. 33:3). Well as it turns out, not only do we have in America, the center of world affairs, being lead by the “Trump-Pence” (Say it 10 times fast) administration, there are literally strange sounds being recorded all over the world coming from the heavens (language warning in the first clip of that compilation), which sound remarkably like shofars! (the type of trumpet, typically made of animal horn, used by the hebrews to sound warnings, assemble the people, etc.)! This became especially apparent when someone put audio clips together from several of these type of videos that have popped up across the net, and notice also how the looping of the particular clips he ended up using, just so happen to create an underlying “war drum” type sound.

Additional Headlines:

–Strange Sounds in China (7/2/20)

–Amid Corona Virus Crisis, Shofar Blasts heard at Midnight in Jerusalem (3/30/20)

–Strange sounds in the sky San Antonio, TX (2019)

–Strange sounds heard in Libya (2019)

–list of these strange sound videos from around the world

–Nobody Knows Why The Earth Just Rang like a Bell

Trump-Pence

Now the name-play elucidated in the previous section is in and of itself quite strange, but along with it, we’ve already seen many other portents peculiar to this administration which seem to relate to the many aspects of what of the Bible describes will be the nature of the final events. This began immediately in his campaign speeches, not only in promising allegience and to “fight” for one of the main entities described in prophecy, but also making anti-protestant statements and others reflecting a willingess to engage in the same type of barbarian tortures she employed historiclly in the inquisitions. And as the years have gone on since he’s been in office, we have seen emphatically church and state joining just as was prophesied. But these just represent the obvious and irrefutable matters of fact. On top this, there’s been all sorts of strange spiritual manifests which are more speculative but could perhaps be considered prophetic. Let’s examine some of these matters now.

#1 First president to be sworn in on two Bibles, the one was “Honest Abe” Lincoln’s personal King James version (the reformation Bible). The other was an RSV (a counter-reformation Bible, i.e. translated with the intent of destroying Protestantism). Perhaps this is spiritually significant of the importance of Trump’s role and the decision he would ultimately have to make at this decisive time in history, whether to serve the constitution and thus the American people, or the secret societies to which he belongs and who put him in power, and their design to destroy our liberties. And perhaps spiritually significant of the choice he would make, and what the final outcome would be, as it turns out, the counter-reformation Bible was placed on top of the KJV (i.e. that he’d be faithful to the counter-reformation rather than principles on which this nation was founded), which is was placed in a red-box for the signing in, the color of Blood (i.e. that those who uphold the protestant principles, which are based on the Bible, will once again have their blood shed for their beliefs as they did when rome reigned supreme in the past?). But it gets even stranger, as it turns out that coutner-reformation RSV Bible was in honor of his mother (i.e. like the “mother” church of Bible prophecy?), having received it from her as a gift upon graduating from SUNDAY school. And what was the color of this Bible? Blue. And melania, while dressed in all blie, received a blue gift-box from preceiding first lady, Michelle Obama (i.e. like blue laws?). Now considering that Donald Trump was trained by Jesuits at Jesuit Fordham for 2 years, and His son is on the board of business at Jesuit Georgetown, and his wife Melania a practicing Catholic, and vice president a “evangelical catholic” (history testifying that the roman church only knows how to evangelize with the sword, the rack and the flame), I guess these things really should be no surprise. As documented in the library of congress, the jesuits vow a bloody oath to destroy protestantism. And it should also be mentioned that we were warned by our founding fathers and many other prominent men through history of their diabolical aims, including, ironically enough, Abraham Lincoln himself, as documented in Charles Chiniquy’s Fifity Years in the Church of rome.

#2 The thin blue line. Since Donald Trump’s been in office there’s been a major trend of the masses raising these blue stripe flags, bumper sticks, clothing, etc. According to thinbluelineusa.com the flag represents a “national movement” representing “law enforcement”. Now let’s decode the possible spirtual language here. Instead of our historic red white and blue flag which represented freedom, this flag is black & white (in the occult a color scehme symbolic of luciferian principle, i.e. deciding for one’s self good and evil instead of listening to God; also representing the pagan gods of antiquity which were androgynous, and both good and evil.) The blue behind the stars (which represented heaven, i.e. divine favor) has been rendered black (i.e. spiritual darkness). The red stripes (not historically necesarily, although I would argue spiritually) representitve of the blood of Christ applied to our lives, through which our land was provedentially maintained, and our liberties afforded, 2 Cor. 3:17; 1 Pet. 2:24) has been removed. Instead this land will be epitomized by the enforcement of man’s laws (wheres in former times it was based on individuals faithfulness to God’s, and hence why 10 commandment stones were placed in front of courthouses). As mentioned in point #1 of this sub-section, blue represents blue laws, i.e. sunday laws. And the expression to walk a fine line (or “thin” line) represents a line you do not want to cross. Specifically in this case, between seeking to restore America’s judeo-Christian heritage, and forcing it, as it becomes undeniably nationwide we’re destroying ourselves and face a moral crisis. So the while the evangelicals such as Kenneth Copeland, one of Trump’s advisors, and the rest of the “christian” world are counting on a revival now that they have one of their own in office, as they call down “fire from heaven” (which was what the disciples, when out of The Way, said they wanted to do to destroy those who opposed their work, Lk. 9:54-56) the sad thing is in reality the only fire will be the false fire spoken of in Rev. 13:12-14 which will culminate in the fire coming down spoken of in Mt. 3:12; 2 Thess. 1:7-9; Rev. 19:12-15; etc. i.e. the great deception with the potential to deceive even the very elect that Jesus warned about (Mt. 24:24).

#3 The Punisher. Another trend and symbol which seems to be associated with the Trump administration and that’s been widely adopted by conservatives is the skull logo as popularized from the comic book and TV Series “Punisher”. According to wikipedia, the Punisher is an “Italian-American [i.e. a good catholic?] vigilante who employs murder, kidnapping, extortion, coercion, threats of violence, and torture in his campaign against crime” with a “brutal nature and willingness to kill “. So in other words a savage, criminal, hypocrite who foregoes due process of law to establish “justice”. This sort of ideology is is harmony with Jesuit credo “ad majorem Dei gloriam” or “For the greater glory of God.”, or in other words, that the ends jusitfy the means. And unbelievably, as it turns out, there is a actually direct historical correlation between the Jesuits and the smybol of the skull, which is connected the chi-rho, an ancient symbol of the SUN god. And so it should be no marvel that this skull is stylized with the same thin blue line theme, as well the satanic pentragram, given the trumo comb-over, etc.

#4 The Purge. According to Wikipedia The Purge is a series of movies and TV series depicting “a near-future dystopian America which celebrates an annual national holiday known as the Purge, in which all crimes, including murder are legal for a 24-hour period”. Now let’s do the math here based on everything we’ve covered so far in this section. Now obviously if sunday rest was enforced by law, that would likely mean during this 24 hour period each week, there would likely be no police on duty. And we already saw in section 3 that these people think they’re God’s avengers and will use murder and crime to accomplish their ends. And it just so happens that Sunday, according the official catholic catechism, is a considered a “holiday”. But it get’s even more bizzare, tying all this directly to the Trump administration. In the official trailer for their “The First Purge” they play on Trump’s “make america great again” slogan, and even include the red “MAGA” hat with the words “The First Purge on it”. It literally says in this trailer that there’s only one solution to keep america great and safeguard our rights as americans, “a new tradition.” Which in the context of the film is “the purge” but this as we previously determined would be par for course with the catholic tradition of sunday keeping. And notice how that trailer clip ends, with the dragon breathing (i.e. described in the book of Revelation) attacking peope in the Colosseum (where the true Christians were historically persecuted). Now as far as I can tell that scene comes from another series called the Game of Thrones, but it’s very strange that it was spliced in like that. But wait there’s more.. the Trump Adiministration literally went on to hire The Purge publiscist Josh Raffel.

#5 At an event for a 501c3 group called “Turning Point” founded by an evangelical named Charlie Kirk, which is dedicated to restoring traditional American Values, instead of the presidential seal, the double-headed phoenix of the Holy Roman Empire (which was the catholic church enforcing her religion through her control of the kings of europe) was “accidently” dispalyed. Now obviosuly this was photoshopped (especially evident because of the golfclubs in the right claws of the phoenix) and therefore done deliberately. Now of course the media played it off like it was some aide who was being a smart allec and fired for the stunt, but when one examines all the evidence as ellucidated throughout this post, it becomes practically a statistical impossibility that it rather enforces the notion of a conspiracy to destroy the liberties of the US (as Samual Morse the inventor of the telegraph called it, when he learned of it while in Rome, and sought to warn us of.) It should also be noted that before being used the catholic church, this symbol was also used in the Roman Empire, and today can be seen in the russian coat of arms, and also is the symbol of the 33° of scottish rite freemasonry. And of course the media didn’t mention any of the historic connotations, instead fingering the supposed “russia collusion”, all of which is a giant psy-op to distract from the fact that our elections are rigged not from outside the US, but from within, as proven by the collier brothers in their book Vote Scam, and in the 2006 Documentary Hacking democracy.

Additional Headlines:

–U.S. Congress bow down before the first ever Jesuit House Chaplain Patrick Conroy and congressional baseball game, unfiroms in visible in image display numbers 666

–VIDEO: The Trump Card by Walter Veith (a look into the trump administration through the lens of BIble prophecy)

–Donald Trump’s 66th Floor Penthouse Exposes His Idol ‘Sun God’ Apollo, Son of Zeus

–Is Trump a Freemason? Trump Tower 666 – Temple of Baal

Unclean spirits like Frogs (Rev. 16:13)
I will begin this section with a personal story. One of the strange things about when the Lord first called me and opened my eyes was that I was living in Erie, PA at the time (had only been living there a few months, and only for a month or two more after He saved me), and that city literally has frog statues all over the city. While I was called with the understanding we were living in the end times, as I had no knowledge of the scriptures at this time, I did not make the connection until several years later. But in any case it relates to the global consciousness, a similar interesting phenomenon has occurred over the last several years (and that’s especially taken off since the time Donald Trump got into office), a viral meme spread across the internet known as ‘pepe the frog’. Many famous celebrities have posted or referenced this meme in various ways, including the president of the USA himself.

Additional Headlines:

–The Truth About Pepe The Frog and the Cult of Kek

The beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them (Rev. 11:7)

While I personally believe the interpretation of this prophecy put forth by Jim Arrabito (a seventh day adventist) is the most logical (basically in contrast with the ministry of the Christ in the Most Holy Place, it represents the ministry of satan on this earth, or another words, the verse is depicting the barrage of all of the satanic and false religions from the occult, to illuminism, luciferianism, Satanism, humanism, communism, atheism, etc.) It’s nonetheless interesting to note that all over the world we have giant sink holes opening up, swallowing entire blocks, houses, vehicles, sleeping individuals, etc.

HOLEY HELL Over 15,000 huge seafloor holes have mysteriously appeared off California coast – and no one knows why (2019)

–An actual sinkhole has opened on the White House lawn. It’s growing (2018)

The Wyatt Factor

An amateur archaeologist named Ron Wyatt made several huge discoveries in his life time, all of which had eluded professional archaeologists for centuries (or in the face of the traditional sites which are biblically untenable). As it turns out, all of these discoveries regard circumstances in the Bible when God supernaturally intervened into the affairs of humanity, providing deliverance for His people, and judgement for this who choose not to accept his warnings and ways. These will be briefly ellucidated on.

#1, the true location of Noah’s Ark. In Peter’s epistles he makes a prophetic parallel to the end of the world.

#2, Sodom and Gomorrah. Jesus Himself used this as an example of typifying his second coming.

#3 the red sea crossing. Just as God delivered His people from Egyptian bondage and tyranny so they may have liberty to serve Him in peace and be blessed, supernaturally judging the wicked with plagues and finally destroying them by bringing the sea upon them that he supernaturally divided to free His people, so to is this typical of the end when God’s people will be delivered not only from the oppressive new world order, but also our fallen bodies with their sinful propensities, unto the real promise land (heaven), which caanan only typified, “singing the song of Moses and of the Lamb”, with the plagues falling on His enemies as we read in Revelation, and finally destroyed by the floods of fire as Peter informs us.

#4 The true Mt Sinai of Arabia. The events which took place here are of course part of the exodus (the red sea crossing). But they also represent judgement, the giving of the law, the Holy spirit, and official adoption of His people. (the restoring of the law to the endtime church, rev. 14:12;12:17)

#5 The Ark of the Covenant and the Crucifixion site. Not only did the Ark go before Israel in their wilderness march bringing supernatural judgement, the crucifixion represents culmination of the purpose of creation, mankind’s destiny, the judgement of sin and sinners, and the redemption story, which will see their final culmination in the end of all things and creation of the new heaven and earth. It may have taken 70 years, but as EG White and Jesus Himself elluded to, the rejection and crucifixion of Jesus was one of the decivisive events leading to Jerusalem’s destruction which signified the end of the world. Through the endtime faithful remnant, Christ in us, who’re callled to give the final message, all men will once more be forced to make the choice of Christ or Barrabas. The overall rejection and persecution which we follow on our master’s behalf will herald in another terrible destruction this time on a global scale, even as his church (jersualem) is globally dsipersed. And as it turns out, an angel met Ron in the cave of ark on one of his final trips in, and told him that the 10 commandment stones would be shown to the world as a testimony before the mark of the beast laws are passed (described in prophecy as being among the final events of this worlds history) and that this would happen in a generation. Ron passed away in 1999.

And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. (Rev. 13:1)

As nearly all the comentators acknowledge, the power here described has to be Roman Catholic Church. The word “rise” is used in the scriptures to not merely in the literal sense, but also to signify persecution (Ps. 54:3, etc.) Rev. 13 goes onto describe how the Roman Church using America and evangelical Christianity as a cover to do her bidding, will bring about the final persecutions that will lead to the end of the world. Based on the other signs, knowing that we must be very near these events, I found it kind of odd that there was a giant billboard in my town talking about how much money was raised for “Catholic ministries” with the text in giant bold letters, “and now we rise”. And evidently these billboards are popping up all over the country. And when I first tried researching these billboards and typed “now we rise catholic” into google, it instead pulled up an image from an ad, for what was eviently a series on abc, titled “when we rise”, with the quote, “now is the time for us to fight back”. And of course the ministry of the Cahtolic has historically been marked by threats and force (indeed the church father who championed the doctrine of putting heretics to death by the civil authorities (Thomas Aquinas, in his Summa Theologica) is heralded as “a teacher for our time..with teachings in perfect harmony with the faith” on the official vatican webstie today), and she’s been fighting and pledged to destroy the fruits of the protestant reformation (which are basis of western civilization) ever since the Council of Trent which established the coutner-reformation, and the creation of the jesuit order.

[Notre dame cathedral fire, parelles to french revolution (also beheaded statues of 4 evangelist 12 apostle statues), Chris Green’s video ellucidating the pagan smybolism, a type of God’s destruction of mystery Babylon.]

Random Misc.

This sub-section is going to include links which which detail subject matter that didn’t exactly fit neatly into any of the other categories, but is nonethelesss self-evidently prophetic or strangely coincidental.

–Pope Francis is the First Jesuit Pope in world history (this is HUGE, the order against which our founding fathres warned, tasked with destroying the protestant reformation and it’s fruits, i.e. the principles which form the basis of western civilization, separation of church and state, freedom of concious, freedom of speech, private property rights, etc.)

–Google’s HIDDEN WARNING OF APOCALYPSE in doomsday message about the return of Jesus Christ (2018)

–Zohar endtime prophecy comes true as snakes emerges from Western Wall

–Symbolic Of Prophecy: Ancient Stone Falls From Israel’s Western Wall

–Doomsday Clock moved to 100 Seconds to Midnight (2020)

–Doomsday Clock moved to just two minutes to ‘apocalypse’ (2018)

–Pope Francis is chronologically the last pope according to a Catholic Prophecy

–Pope Francis states doesn’t expect to be in pontificate very long, no more than 5 years (which would expire in 2020)

–All prophecies the bible says will happen in End Times are happening or almost complete at present

–Lights Go Out As Trump Expresses Faith in Intel

–London is a Sh*thole

–shepard gets attacked by sheep (2017)

–John Paul II crucifix crushes man in northern Italy (2014)

–Pope Francis’ peace doves attacked by crow and seagull (2014)

–Pope Francis Falls During Mass (2016)

–A Very STRANGE SIGN Of America’s COMING COLLAPSE? (2016)

–Pope Benedict’s Peace Dove Attacked By Seagull At Holocaust Remembrance Day Ceremony (2013)

–Lightning bolt hit Vatican not once but TWICE hours after Pope’s shock resignation (2013)

–Rock Falls from Temple Mount Wall the Day After Jews Mourn Destruction of Their Temples (2018)

–Does God Have a 6,000 year plan for mankind? One calculation based on Biblical Chronologies puts that point at 2018, so if God plans to terminate everything at the 6,000 year point, we must be close

–Return to Index

when you see all these things = global news etc.

Ark of The Covenant and Crucifixion Site Found

June 24, 2017May 17, 2023 ~ Steven Drake ~ 9 Comments

28-1

If you are interested in obtaining a hard copy of this tract for personal reasons, or copies for the purpose of evangelism, contact me.

The Bible: On Inspiration and Translations

May 18, 2017May 17, 2023 ~ Steven Drake ~ 1 Comment

Is the Bible the Word of God? Or at least does it claim to be? And what about all the different translations, what’s the final verdict? Does it even really make a difference? I mean, at the end of the day is it really just a matter of preference/opinion?

There’ve of course been thousands of books and articles written over the last half-century or so on these matters, and my intention is certainly not to re-invent the wheel, neither to belabor the point. The aim of this article will be to present a general overview, cover some of the most crucial points, and in as concise a manner as possible (and hopefully to bring some unique insights and perspective, while serving as a “hub” to bring together the many different angles from various sources). Consequently, I will be assuming the reader has a general understanding of the scriptures, history, and theology. My intentions are simply to furnish you with the information necessary to arrive at an honest, balanced, and reasonable conclusion that the believer may be confident in. Following the article I will provide a list of some of the resources which I’ve found to be helpful in researching these matters.

This post will be divided into several sections. I believe that the order in which the material will be presented is in about the most logical manner and with most continuity that’s possible. Therefore I recommend mindfully and prayerfully reading all the way through from the beginning to the end (while taking breaks if necessary), to avoid missing critical content. Nonetheless, if you do feel like jumping around, to facilitate navigation, you can click the title of any section of the table of contents below to jump to that respective section. Additionally, following each section, you will find a link to return back to the table of contents, or you may just keep scrolling down to continue to read ordinally.

This Post will be divided into the following sections:

Does the Bible Claim To Be The Word of God?
Is it infallible?
Which language is it contained?
My Preferred Translation
A Survey of History
Intent “is 9/10ths of the Law”
Line vs. Line
Ye Shall Know Them by Their Fruits
The King of King’s Translation?
Potential Beauty of The Modern Bibles
The Perfect Bible?
Easter vs. Passover
Opportunity for Today? vs. KJV as Standard Bible
Additional Resources

Does the Bible Claim To Be The Word of God?

To begin, let’s discuss whether or not the Bible claims to be the Word of God. When Jesus the Messiah underwent the temptation in the wilderness by the devil, he responded by saying “…It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” (Mt. 4:4). So his very first response was to quote scripture, stating that his actions would be determined by the Word’s that came out of God’s mouth, i.e. the Word of God. Satan evidently understood that by this he referred to the scriptures, because he immediately quoted scripture, albeit misappropriating it’s application, as he understood in light of Christ’s declared recourse, he could only have a chance of causing Messiah to stumble by using the scriptures against Him. And how did Yeshua respond to the future temptations? By continuing to quote scripture. Therefore not only does satan’s response indicate the scriptures to be the Word of God, but so does Messiah’s continued quoting of them after stating he would live only by the Word of God.

“All Scripture is given by inspiration of God [Strong’s G2315, “theopneustos: God-breathed“], and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness“-2 Tim. 3:16. If according to the apostle, the scripture is “God breathed”, since just as when we speak we are exhaling with those words, so he’s equated the scripture to be God’s very Words.

Now of course it must be addressed that at the time the canon of scriptures consisted only of the Tenakh, or Old Testament. So what does that mean for the new testament?

Well the first thing we must acknowledge is that God, if he be a god, must be sovereign (in control of all variables), outside of space and time, and all powerful. Therefore there can be no accidents or coincidences. So that begs the question, if God was able, through men, to ordain the perfect compilation of inspired manuscripts once before, would he not be able to see that additional portions be added to that in time? Of course he could. And not only could he, in a sense he’d have to. Because after all the jews didn’t really understand the Scriptures (John 5:39-47 for one example); and especially having established the new covenant, there should be an addendum not only to bear historical record of Yeshua fulfilled those hebrew scriptures, preserved for all future generations, but also in order to serve as proper example and means to interpret the scriptures of the old testament, which of course he’d naturally do through the apostles whom he ordained, and who indeed inform us of the old testament “Now all these things happened unto them for examples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.” (2 Cor. 3:6) and regarding it’s mode of interpretation, “Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.” (1 Cor. 10:11) and throughout which contain many examples of employing such interpretation (for instance Gal. 4:22-31).

So it can reasonably be concluded that their would be nothing left to chance and no accidents concerning what would become ratified in the Holy Bible for His church bought with His own blood (Acts 20:28). Often times folks are too ready to attribute to men (most often the Council of Nicaea, Catholic Church, etc.) what God has ordained, forgetting that he’s sovereign, omnipotent, and careful, and that even if he did use such men he would still exercise the same care and control over all outcomes. But knowing the great battle of truth and error the ages over, even and especially amongst those that profess Christianity, how could a loving God who demands truth (Jn. 4:24) not leave those that love The Truth (Jn. 14:6) a final authority? And for the record what became accepted as canonical by the 1st century churches and those that proceded, far from having anything to do with the romish church (which actually contains additional apocryphal books and condemns the vernacular Bibles) , those writings which would become accepted as inspired and make up the new testament today, were done so only on two simple grounds that: 1) they were consistent with Tenakh (old testament), 2) they were written by Jesus’ Disciples.

Surely, if we have true faith in God, we’ll trust nothing got in that shouldn’t have, and nothing left out which should’ve been included.

–Return to Table of Contents–

Is it infallible?

“The words of the Lord are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times.Thou shalt keep them, O Lord, thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever.“-Ps. 12:6-7

Well again, God of course by implication must be infallible (never erring) or he’s not truly god. The Bible, being God’s Word then (as previously established), would likewise then have to be without error. But in regards to the scripture quoted above, Seven being a number of completion in the Bible, (7 day week, 7 churches in Revelation, God described as having 7 eyes/spirits in revelation, 7 plagues, etc.), we see this scripture claims God’s Word to be completely pure, and likewise He promise to to preserve His Word.

–Return to Table of Contents–

Which language is it contained?

“For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost“-2 Peter 1:21

Naturally, common sense would indicate that ultimately God’s words would ultimately be contained in the language of the prophets themselves whose very hands God’s chose to write (i.e. the Koine Greek of the New Testament, and the Hebrew/Aramaic of the Old Testament). Everything else would therefore be a translation. Hence why it’s customary for Bible scholars refer to lexicons, concordances, dictionaries, etc. to understand the original meaning of the words of the underlying text (more on this later).

So just to be clear, to say (as some of the “KJV-Onlyist” would) that the King James Translation is the Word of God but that the underlying manuscripts upon which that translation is based and that the prophets wrote, are not, cannot be correct. Neither is it technically correct to say that the subsequent translations (even be they corrupted translation) are not the word of God (more on exactly how the translators of the KJV viewed their translation later).

–Return to Table of Contents–

My Preferred Translation

I want to be very candid and state my position up front. I use primarily the (“old”) King James translation, but I am not a “King James Only-ist” per se. I still believe that other translations may be useful and also that it’s possible a person could come to faith through another translation, etc. Nonetheless, and as shall be demonstrated throughout the course of this exposition the translations which have followed the KJV are in many places corrupted, contain complete omissions of passages, and renderings of words that tend to ecumenism and heresy.

–Return to Table of Contents–

A Survey of History

From the very beginning, satan’s attack was upon..? you guessed it, the Word of God: “Yea, hath God said….?“ (Gen. 3:1). Should we then be surprised if there is yet an attack on God’s Word?

Wicked men have always sought to destroy and repress the Holy Scriptures. Not only in ancient history, every time the Hebrew people were taken into captivity, but even leading up to the modern age. During the Papal Supremacy of Europe, the great controversy was between the errors of the formalized church (which were based nearly entirely on superstition and tradition) versus what the Word of God said. This was what sparked what’s come to be known as the Protestant Reformation that broke the world from the feudal dark ages and birthed western civilization. And of course those who appealed to the plain and simple teachings of the Word of God were ridiculed for “rejecting the authority of the church”, “leaning on their fallible conscious/understanding”, and told that “only the pope and his priests could correctly interpret the scriptures”. And as prior to the advent of the movable-type printing press, only the priests and certain elite families of nobility even had access to the Holy Writ, it was indeed all to easy to hide their contradiction of practice in light of the Word of God, and no wonder they didn’t want anyone else to know what It said.

While at the onset of this movement of God men were busy laboring for months to years to produce a single Bible (which Bibles were officially condemned being in the “Vulgar Tongue” of the common man (i.e. in any language but the Latin Vulgate of Jerome), and whose translators had to endure worst physical tortures and death at the hand of the so-called church, Thus this period has become to be known as “The Dark Ages”, with the Light of truth being so suppressed.), God in his sovereignty did not leave the world in darkness. In His impeccable timing, God gave man the moveable-type Gutenberg Printing Press, enabling Bibles to be printed quicker then they could be destroyed.

But did you know that papacy has never officially removed the Bible from their forbidden book index? (specifically any Bible Translations which is based on the Textus Receptus New Testament (which was essentially based on the ‘Byzantine Text, or ‘Majority text’) and the Masoretic Hebrew of the Old Testament are condemned in the Council of Trent, which as far as english Bibles are concerned can only said to be wholly true of the KJV). Only those based on Jerome’s Latin Vulgate are accepted by the church of Rome (more on this later).

After the first Bible translations appeared of Luther, Tyndale, Wycliffle, Geneva, Etc., it was decided a more excellent translation was necessary in the English language that incorporated the best aspects of all the preceding translations. This translation has since become known as the A.V. (Authorized Version) or the 1611 King James Bible. This Bible being based on the Textus Receptus, do you know what happened? The devil using his agents sought to foil this translation entirely through a plot to blow up the parliament in which King James who authorized and was financially supporting this great work resided. This has become known as ‘The Gunpowder Plot‘ and can be read about, for instance, in most editions Foxe’s Book of Martyrs (or at the previous link). But by the Grace of God, in His providence, the plot was discovered and prevented.

Naturally, when the Devil discovered that he wasn’t able to keep the scriptures out of the hands of the common man anymore, he would only have one other alternative course of action in seeking to carry out his attack on the Word of God: mimic and counterfeit it. Create translations which would be 99% truthful but contain the 1% critical errors conducive to his mystery iniquity. Even better for him if by that time the 1611 language would seem archaic and therefore people would naturally embrace the newer versions, and if through apostasy and liberalism he could get church leaders to purport these new translations to be based on “Better/older” manuscripts (similarly to how after three centuries of extreme persecution using wicked men in seeking to destroy the early primitive church off the face of the earth under the pagan roman empire, Constantine was inspired to declare “Christianity” the official state religion, albeit nominally, incorporating all sorts of pagan practices.)

–Return to Table of Contents–

Intent “is 9/10ths of the Law”

Whether it’s to promulgate one’s dearly coveted opinions, or rather to relay just the facts in as honest and true a manner possible; to control others and create an earthly empire, or rather to set men free and extend that heavenly The Kingdom; to gain power, or rather to empower; everyone and everything, whether it’s realized or not, has an ‘agenda’, whether it be good, bad, or indifferent. Nothing is neutral of directionless unless it be dead. Hence why the Savior could proclaim, “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” (Matthew 12:30), a statement lumping all men into only one of two categories. So before we compare scriptures from various translations as the ultimate “touchstone”, let us first see what we can glean regarding the intentions of the translators.

The 1611 KJV
William Tyndale, who’s translation a great majority of the King James Version draws directly from, in light of centuries of papal persecution, is famously quoted as saying “If God spare my life, before many years I will cause a boy that driveth the plow to know more of the Scripture, than he [the pope] does.”, “I perceived how that it was impossible to establish the lay people in any truth except the Scripture were plainly laid before their eyes”, “I call God to record against the day we shall appear before our Lord Jesus, that I never altered one syllable of God’s Word against my conscience, nor would do this day, if all that is in earth, whether it be honor, pleasure, or riches, might be given me”, “The preaching of God’s word is hateful and contrary unto them. Why? For it is impossible to preach Christ, except thou preach against antichrist; that is to say, them which with their false doctrine and violence of sword enforce to quench the true doctrine of Christ.”

Like the 40+ Godly and learned men who gave us the King James Bible, underlying the work was a belief in importance for the common man to have access to the scriptures, because of Their power to transforms life and society for good. Especially in light of the abuses of “church traditions” that were contrary to the scriptures, outright hypocrisy, ungodliness, and even pagan superstitions which had snuck in to practice, all because of the neglect of those who alone at that time had access to the scriptures, while seeking to keep them inaccessible to the common man.

From the preface of the KJV we read statements such as “…the preaching of God’s sacred Word among us; which is that inestimable treasure, which excelleth all the riches of the earth; because the fruit thereof extendeth itself, not only to the time spent in this transitory world, but directeth and disposeth men unto that eternal happiness which is above in heaven“, “…out of the Original Sacred Tongues, together with comparing of the lanours, both in our own, and other foreign languages, of many worthy men who went before us, there should be a one more exact translation of the holy scriptures into the English tongue…reap good fruit thereby“, “”, “…maintaining the truth of Christ, and propagating it far and near“, “…writing in defense of truth, (which hath given such a blow unto that man of sin, as will not be healed)”, “things of this quality have ever been subject to the censure [condemnation] of illmeaning and discontented persons..who therefore will seek to malign us…Popish persons“, “…to make God’s holy Truth to be yet more and more known unto the people, whom they desire still to keep in ignorance and darkness“, “we may rest secure, supported within by the truth and innocency of a good conscience having walked the ways of simplicity and integrity as before the Lord”, etc.

And regarding the manner of the undertaking the translators state in their preface, “Neither were we barred or hindered from going over it againe, having once done it. Neither did we disdaine to revise that which we had done, and to bring back to the anvil that which we had hammered: but having and using as great helps as were needfull, and fearing no reproach for slownesse, nor coveting praise for expedition, wee have at the length, through the good hand of the Lord upon us, brought the worke to that passe that you see”

So as you can see, these people literally believed that they were handling the Inspired Word of God, and therefore for were concerned above all else, with producing an unbiased, honest, reverent, and accurate translation of the Word. And likewise, in perceiving its sacredness, and inherent goodness and power, to get it into the hands of as many men as possible. They also understood the necessity to ‘call a spade, a spade’, and expose the hypocrisy and evil done in the name of Christ, especially as these matters were actually foretold in the prophecy of the Sacred Scriptures themselves.

“Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall…God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble.”-Pro. 16:18; Jam. 4:6

I think Laurence M. Vance in the third chapter of his Book King James: His Bible and its Translators nails it, “Pick up the promotional literature about the translators of any modern version of the Bible and you will invariably read about the many degrees they hold and how godly and scholarly they are. Peruse the preface or introduction to a new translation and you will probably see ac critical attitude toward the Authorized Version. Read the typical work on the history of the English Bible and you will likely find a bias against the translators of the Authorized Version. In the “Epistle Dedicatorie” to their work, which is still printed at the front of some editions of the Authorized Version, the translators modestly stated: “We are poore Instruments to make GODS holy Trueth to be yet more and more knowen unto the people.” In their preface, “The Translators to the Reader,” they further explain: “There were many chosen, that were greater in other mens eyes then in their owne, and that sought the truth rather than their own praise. Againe, they came or were thought to come to the worke, not exercendi causa (as one saith) but exercitati, that is, learned, not to learne. And in what sort did these assemble? In the trust of their owne knowledge, or of their sharpnesse of wit, or deepnesse of judgement, as it were in an arme of flesh? At no hand. They trusted in him that hath the key of David, opening, and no man shutting they prayed to the Lord, the Father of our Lord, to the effect that St. Augustine did; O let they scriptures be my pure delight; let me not be deceived the, neither let me deceive by them. ” These are not things one would read form the translators of any modern version. And yet, the King James translators were in fact the choicest instruments to undertake the proposed new Bible. They truly were “learned men,” as King James (1566-1625) referred to them in a letter he wrote regarding the translators.”-Pg. 23-24

Now that we’ve laid forth the agenda behind KJV ‘Reformation’ Bible, lets see if we can discern the agenda behind the manuscripts which for the basis of some of the most popular subsequent translations.

NIV, ESV, ASV, RSV, AMPLIFIED, NKJV, NASB, etc.
What do these translations have in common? Rather than being based on the Textus Receptus, which has roots that can be traced back to the very 1st century church of the apostles (you will find several documentaries on the history of the Bible linked under the resource section of my website), they are rather based Wescott & Hort’s Roman Catholic pro-Jerome’s Latin Vulgate counter-reformation Greek texts, which is based on manuscripts (chiefly Vaticanus and Sinaiticus), which do not agree with the majority of extant texts. Proponents who advocate these line of translations essentially argue because they’re “older” manuscripts, they must be more accurate. This of course requires us to overlook fact that “older” doesn’t necessarily equate to more accurate if it’s not ultimately a copy of the original manuscripts, and the more recent copies, though not as old, are in fact copies of a line leading back to the originals. It also requires us to overlook such matters of fact as the Sinaiticus agreeing with the manuscripts of the pagan-msytic school of Alexandria, and literally being found in garbage can awaiting to be burned; or that Wescott & Hort had a totally unbiblical theology (which we will demonstrate just below); or for instance the influence of secret socities for instance the Jesuit Carlos Martini’s on the NIV.

But lets examine a couple quotes from Wescott and Hort themselves:

Oct. 17th – Hort: “I have been persuaded for many years that Mary-worship and ‘Jesus’-worship have very much in common in their causes and their results.” (Life, Vol.II, p.50).

Dec. 23rd – Westcott: “My faith is still wavering. I cannot determine how much we must believe; how much, in fact, is necessarily required of a member of the Church.” (Life, Vol.I, p.46).

(If you care to invest more time researching these gentleman’s heretical, anti-christ beliefs, refer to: Wescott & Hort: Fathers of Modern Bible Translations, Heresies and Baslphemies of Wescott & Hort)

So the bottom-line is that the translations which have subsequented the advent of the AV1611 KJV, at the very least have an inherent lean towards popery (chief abusers of scriptures/doctrines in previous centuries, which still to this very day hold the same doctrines to be true and binding) and paganism/ecumenism. Whether this was an intentional conspiracy by those who seek to restore the former temporal power of the papacy, or the natural byproduct of a translation by a majority of men who have beliefs and an understanding of theology not solely and strictly based on the Word/Spirit of God it’s hard to say.

So this begs the question, how can using a translation by compromised men who held heretical beliefs not effect the translation, and likewise therefore the theology which would naturally result were one to use such a translation as a final authority in determining doctrine?

Let’s take for instance the “New King James Version”, which is supposedly based on the Textus Receptus although in many instances it agrees with the corrupted Greek manuscripts, ignoring the T.R. some 1,200 times. What if I told you that certain critical words were omitted from this translation, for instance, “blood” (23 times), “repent” (44 times), “hell” (22 times), “Lord” (66 times), “heaven” (50 times), “God” (51 times) (see previous link for source)? Or that certain entire verses are omitted altogether as being “not in the original manuscripts” and therefore are at best bracketed or relegated to footnotes at the bottom of the page, if not totally removed? (See article Bible Verses Not Included in Modern Translations) Could that have an impact on the theology?

These are the types of corrupt departures, manipulations, and omissions observed over and over again in the modern translations, and that tendeth to error and heresy. Additionally and also noteworthy, while the King James Version is Public Domain, and can be freely distributed, quoted, reproduced, etc. nearly all of the subsequent Bible translations are copyrighted, meaning that not only are you supposed to get written permission to quote from them, but additionally the translators are making money every time one sells (so that begs the question, if you have to get their permission to quote their Bibles, and they’re making money off of every sale, are they not then their words and not God’s? (Rom. 11:35-36)).

–Return to Table of Contents–

Line vs. Line

At this point I’ll demonstrate some of the corruptions of the various versions comparing them to the KJV, obviously I’m not going to be able to cover every perversion or every Bible translation out there, this is just to serve as an example using a few of the most popular versions. If in doubt, take a few months to compare your favorite version with the KJV throughout your daily use and Bible study (consulting the underlying greek or hebrew), and really think about the possible immplications of each rendering.

The Living Bible
The first verse we shall compare has a little back story. I was working for a lady year or so ago who’s husband had recently died of cancer and who was grieving. I was seeking to impart to her faith and hope in the scriptures as she was a believer, albeit more religious than spiritual. We both had our Bibles, and I told her to open to Isaiah 48:10, as I was speaking on how God uses trials to make us more pure and christ-like. I didn’t know she was not using the KJV, and when she read out loud the verse from her version to me, my jaw almost dropped on the floor and she started crying:

“I refined you in the furnace of affliction, but found no silver there. You are worthless, with nothing good in you at all.“-Isaiah 48:10, The Living Bible

vs.

“Behold, I have refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction“-Isaiah 48:10, KJV

(this translation of the Bible also has a footnote for 1 Sam. 20:30 which uses the language, “Son of a bitch”)

NIV
In this translation (also known as The New International Version) God’s promise to preserve His Word forever is removed:

“The words of the Lord are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. Thou shalt keep them, O Lord, thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever.“-Ps. 12:6-7, KJV

vs.

“And the words of the Lord are flawless, like silver purified in a crucible, like gold[a] refined seven times. You, Lord, will keep the needy safe and will protect us forever from the wicked“-Ps. 12:6-7, NIV

NKJV
The New King James Version repudiates the historical reliability of the Old Testament, which states not all of Israel rebelled when coming out of Egypt:

“For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses.“– Heb 3:16, KJV

vs.

“For who, having heard, rebelled? Indeed, was it not all who came out of Egypt, led by Moses?“– Heb 3:16, NKJV

(Even more heretical it makes the promises to Abraham’s Seed in the Old Testament, which the Apostle Paul says in Galatians refers to Christ and His spiritual seed, instead a promise based on racial descent, see Gen. 22:17; Gal 3:16.)

This is perhaps the most dangerous translation of all because it masquerades as being faithful to the Textus Receptus and as a “King James Bible”, that supposed only “removes antiquated old english” neither of which are true. It’s also worth noting that when this translation was first being printed they contained the triquetra (a pagan witchcraft symbol of sun worship) on them. As was previouesly mentioned, in actual fact it contradicts the Textus Receptus in it’s renderings some 1,200 times, omitting critical words such as “blood” (23 times), “repent” (44 times), “hell” (22 times), “Lord” (66 times), “heaven” (50 times), “God” (51 times).

(There’s several articles linked at the end of this article which deal specifically with this translation)

NASB, ESV, RSV, ASV, AMP
Almost all children are at least somewhat acquainted with the story of David and Goliath. Well, according to all of these translations (New American Standard Bible, English Standard Version, Revised Standard Version, American Standard Version, and the Amplified Bible), David did not slay goliath, rather “Elhanan Son of Jaare-Oregim” did. To save space, I wont quote them all here, just click the links below to see them all:

See: KJV vs. NASB,ESV, RSV, ASV, AMPLIFIED

CJB
Also known as the Complete Jewish Bible, this is a popular translation among Messianic communities. Like most modern Bibles it completely omits Mt. 17:21 altogether. Additionally if you consult the Author’s commentary you will find he’s anti-protestant/pro-papacy (see comments on Revelation 14:8). This version also removes the prophecy of the virgin birth contained in Is. 7:14 rendering the hebrew “Alma” instead “young woman”, removes Acts 28:29 altogether, renders “Son of God” as “like one of the gods” in Dan. 3:25, removes second coming from Mt. 25:13, and Messiah from the Godhead in Mt. 24:26, etc.

TS2009
Also known as “The Scriptures” this is another Messianic translation. It has similar issues regarding Is. 7:14 and Dan. 3:25 as does discussed in the CJB section above. The reader will find that like the CJB, it generally agrees with Wescott & Horts texts. Worst of all, it removes the Messianic prophecy and second coming contained in Job:

“For I know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth: And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God: Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another; though my reins be consumed within me.“-Job 19:25-27, KJV

vs.

“For I know that my Redeemer lives, and as the Last shall rise over the dust; and after my skin has been struck off, then in my flesh I shall see Eloah, whom I myself shall see on my side, and not a stranger. My kidneys have failed within me!“-Job 19:25-27, TS2009

The New World Translation
I don’t see much use in going into much detail here with this one. This is the translation utilized by the Jehovah’s Witness cult, who deny the deity of Christ, so virtually every such scriptural reference is rendered to the contrary. Yet believe it or not, in the providence of God they overlooked a few and so His deity can still be proven using their own corrupted translation, however, more on this when I do my post on witnessing to Jehovah’s Witnesses.

–Return to Table of Contents–

Ye Shall Know Them by Their Fruits

We’ve already addressed the intent of the various schools of translations, which could technically also fall under this section, but there’s a couple other aspects that merit consideration as it relates to historical happenstance. As we addressed earlier, God is sovereign and in control of all variables of history, current events, and future outcomes. Therefore it must not be esteemed lightly or by chance that God chose to evangelize the entire world using the KJV for over 400 years. Furthermore, this was achieved primarily through America which was also founded on the KJV (well, technically speaking, the pilgrims did initially bring the Geneva Bibles with them, but within a very short period of time, they were using the KJV, see article: The KJV in Early America for more details.) And what’s so special about America? Well for one thing, in Bible prophecy she’s identified as a Christian nation (see article: America and The Two Horned Beast of Revelation 13, USA In Bible Prophecy, or, Protestant-America). And in light of scriptures such as “where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.“(-2 Cor. 3:17), when one considers the fact that America was historically known as “The Land of the Free, Home of the Brave“, founded on the principles of freedom of conscience, speech, religion, by men seeking asylum from religious persecution and political tyranny, this makes perfect sense. So one can see what a pivotal role God has chosen the KJV to have in shaping world history, and therefore perhaps we should meditate on why that may be (Also noteworthy, arguably the greatest piece of western music ever written was set to the text of the KJV, namely, Handel’s Messiah.) And fascinatingly enough, prophecy indeed indicates that America would eventually “spake as a dragon“ (Rev. 13:11, the dragon being a symbol of Satan/persecution, (Rev. 12:9)). I wonder if these satanically inspired Bibles could in anyway be considered a related fulfillment!

Another fruit of the KJV is that it’s generally attacked (persecuted) and just as unpopular as Jesus Himself was. It’s a fact that the majority of church leaders nor their flocks recommend or use the KJV any longer (which of corse naturally this tends towards the opposite extreme of reverencing and holding a superstitious view of the KJV, which is of course also unbalanced and not advisable). But the point is, let us consider that perhaps this attack and unpopularity of the KJV consistent with how Messiah was treated (Mt. 7:13-14; Jn. 15:20; 2 Tim. 3:12), and perhaps that too, is no coincidence.

And finally, aside from the KJV being in fact easier to read than the modern translations, it’s written in the most beautiful and poetic prose of all time (all of which factors facilitate the memorization of scripture) additionally, the “thee’s”, “thous”, and “ye’s” actually have a purpose for being there, and some of the meaning of the scripture gets lost without them (see article: Why Thee and Ye is So Important in the KJV, or Do We Need Thee and Thou.)

–Return to Table of Contents–

The King of King’s Translation?

Is it possible that King James Translation could actually have the King of kings and Lord of Lord’s seal on it? Well interestingly enough, as it turns out, the name James was used synonymously with Jacob in the translating of the Bible (see article: James Was Not a Disciple of Yeshua (… But Jacob Was)). And it just so happens that Jacob is actually used as an epitaph of Messiah in Ps. 24:6 where God is referred to as “Jacob” (Yeshua, or God Manifest in the Flesh, being the ultimate epitome of the birthright recipient, of which Jacob’s promise to was a type or foreshadowing, see notes from Charles Spurgeon’s Treassury of David commentary). So in this sense, the “King James Bible” could also be called the “King Jacob”, “King God”, or “King Messiah Bible”.

Potential Beauty of The Modern Bibles

At this point we’re going to start to transition to address the opposite extreme, namely, holding a superstitious or unbalanced view of the KJV Bible. The first thing we need to note, is that although the modern Bibles do have many terrible and deceitful renderings, just as Joseph realized and proclaimed after his brothers betrayed him and sold him into slavery, “But as for you, ye thought evil against me; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive.“ (Gen. 50:20). In spite of the devil, God is yet able to use his inspired Bible perversions, which were intended for evil, for good. Not only, I’m sure, have many people come to faith through these translations, they have additional value, which I shall now convey by relaying a story based on my own personal experience.

I’m really into classical music (Beethoven is my favorite composer), and one day when I was driving and listening to the radio, his Symphony No.2 came on. I was so used to hearing the particular recording that I have on my ipod, that I was absolutely awestruck when I heard this other recording (which was of a different orchestra, playing different instruments, directed by a different conductor, and thus a different interpretation of how the piece is supposed to sound)! All the sudden this piece of music which I was so used to came back to life for me in a very exciting and exhilarating manner! The way certain sections were phrased totally changed the feeling and brought out different aspects of what could be realized of the notes on the paper. It literally gave me chills, and renewed my love for Beethoven as my favorite composer. And so, likewise, while it’s most wise to use primarily the KJV (especially for serious study and doctrine, being he very best and most honest/careful/inspired translation to date, and also being the most prolific vehicle providing access to innumerable commentaries, dictionaries, concordances, etc. which are based primarily on this translation) the other translations may yet be valuable for general reading, to bring certain passages to life, and renew our love for God’s precepts and word (The irony is of course, in spite of this conviction I have, I still find myself seldomly using any other translation). But let me reiterate, these other translations should be used ONLY supplementally, and for “refreshing” (if at all), because as was previously demonstrated, they cannot be relied upon!

–Return to Table of Contents–

The Perfect Bible?

So now we shall demonstrate that while the KJV is the best translation, it is not perfect. We will start with some basic reasoning, and then prove it to be case the case by looking at some scriptures. To begin, common sense would indicate that the KJV cannot be considered a perfect translation, for were it, one would never need to consult underlying hebrew or greek texts of the original manuscripts through the use of lexicons, concordances, etc.

As we’ve demonstrated throughout this exposition that the attack on the KJV is ultimately a battle between two schools of manuscripts (namely Higher Criticism vs. Textus Receptus, the modern translations all being based on the former, and the KJV alone on the later), let us realize the following; the implications of esteeming the KJV to be a perfect translation, are really no different than what the higher critics are guilty of, namely attacking the foundation of the KJV, i.e. the Textus Receptus and Masoretic; or Majority Texts.

Think about it, were the KJV the exclusive Word of God (as opposed to any translation based on the Textus Receptus), the implications are A) that the Word of God is only accessible to English speaking people (specifically the old Elizabethan English), and that all the Bibles in every other language (even those faithful to the the Textus Receptus) are not the Word of God. B) The Word of God didn’t exist until the KJV was translated in 1611 (I don’t think I need to explain how this defies common sense and all reason.)

And in fact, fascinatingly enough, originally the 1611 King James Bible included a much longer Epistle Dedicatory with a section titled “From The Translators To The Readers” where they outlined the fact that they merely saw their work as a translation of the Word of God from the original tongues. Here are some of the chief quotes:

“we do not deny, nay we affirm and avow, that the very meanest translation of the Bible in English, set forth by men of our profession, (for we have seen none of theirs [i.e. the translators opponents, the Roman Catholics] of the whole Bible as yet) containeth the word of God, nay, is the word of God. As the King’s speech, which he uttereth in Parliament, being translated into French, Dutch, Italian, and Latin, is still the King’s speech, though it be not interpreted by every Translator with the like grace, nor peradventure so fitly for phrase, nor so expressly for sense, everywhere.”-Original 1611 Epistle Dedicatory

“Translation it is that openeth the window, to let in the light; that breaketh the shell, that we may eat the kernel; that putteth aside the curtain, that we may look into the most Holy place; that removeth the cover of the well, that we may come by the water, even as Jacob rolled away the stone from the mouth of the well, by which means the flocks of Laban were watered. Indeed without translation into the vulgar tongue, the unlearned are but like children at Jacob’s well (which was deep) without a bucket or something to draw with.”-Original 1611 Epistle Dedicatory

“That out of the Originall sacred tongues, together with comparing of the labours, both in our owne and other forreigne Languages, of many worthy men who went before us, there should be one more exact Translation of the holy Scriptures into the English tongue;”-Original 1611 Epistle Dedicatory

–Return to Table of Contents–

Easter vs. Passover

Aside from instances such as in Dan. 8:13; Dan 12:11 where the word “sacrifice” was supplied by the translators in attempt to give clarity (not explicitly being in the actual underlying Hebrew), but being in fact based on a wrong understanding of the nature of the prophecy, and therefore resulting in a rendering which totally confuses what’s actually being said (for the correct interpretation of what this prophecy is saying see: Unsealing the Final Events of Daniel 11 and 12), the most obvious demonstration that the KJV is not a perfect translation is the Occurrence of the word “Easter” in it’s pages:

“Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.) And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.“–Acts 12:1-4

The word “easter” appears a single time in the KJV, and the fact of the matter is that the word is pagan not only in it’s etymology, but also in its rites, both historically, and as it’s celebrated in this present age (i.e. fertility symbols such as eggs, bunnies, etc. sunrise services (sun worship), etc. it merely has Christian elements incorporated into it, like all of the Holidays which ultimately come from the Roman Catholic Church). So the question then becomes, what exactly is supposed to be being referred to in the original manuscript, that’s translated as “Easter” in the KJV? There are only two possibilities:

1. It’s actually referring to the pagan festival, in which case it’s an accurate rendering

2. It was actually supposed to be referring to the Passover of the Jews, in which case, the word was unfavorably rendered by the KJV translators.

So the first step one must take in order to come to a sound conclusion is to consult the underlying greek rendered “Easter”, which is “Pascha” (G3957). Let’s consult several different resources to what we can glean:

“The Greek spelling of the Aramaic word for the Passover, from the Hebrew pasach ((H6453))”-Vines Expository Dictionary

“of Aramaic origin, cf. ((compare with)) pesach; the Passover, the Passover supper or lamb”-NAS Exhaustive Concordance

“of Aramaic origin, cf. ((compare with)) H6453 ((pesach))”-Theological Dictionary of the New Testament

“Of Chaldee [Hebrew] origin (compare ((Pesach)) H6453)”-Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance

“Aramaic Transliterated Word”-Strong’s Concordance

” 3) the paschal supper 4) the paschal feast, the feast of the Passover, extending from the
14th to the 20th day of the month Nisan”-Thayer’s Greek lexicon

So in conclusion we see, that the underlying greek word “Pascha” which was in the KJV translated “easter” a single time, is A) a transliteration of a Hebrew word B) refers in fact to the Jewish Passover, and C) was translated as “Passover” every other time it occurs (21 times in total). As the underlying greek is a transliteration of Hebrew/Aramaic “pasch” it must be referring to the passover and not a pagan celebration. There is no historical evidence to substantiate the greek word “Pascha” as ever having referred to a pagan festival. They may use that word in Greece today to refer to easter, but even if this be so, we we must bear in mind that even 99.9% of Christians don’t realize the different connotations of the passover of the scriptures that Christ fulfilled vs the traditionally celebrated easter, rather these are terms are generally used almost synonymously. And finally, but most importantly, the Bible itself actually gives us the answer to which is being referred in Acts 12 (the pagan holiday vs. the hebrew holy day), and the intent of the author. Not only do we find in the gospel of luke (the very man who wrote the book of acts) using the word Pascha to refer to the entire week of Unleavened Bread (Lk. 22:1), we also find in Ezekiel 45:21 the same, namely, the referring of the passover as feast of 7 days. Luke 22:1 (see also Matthew 26:17). So when we consider the context of the word translated “easter” (“Then were the days of unleavened bread.”) we can be sure it was actually referring to the Passover, and therefore that the KJV is not a perfect translation.

But returning once more to reasoning outside of the scriptures, let us consider the following, which makes more sense; that the actual autographs of the actual prophets through who’s hands/minds God chose to inspire would be ultimately be the infallible/inspired Word of God? Or a bunch of men some 1500+ years later, who were not the the original authors but rather translators, and were still coming out the catholic church, and still being set free from her traditions, pagan superstition & practices? I don’t see how there can be any doubt the first century church had a purer faith. Starting as early as the 2nd-4th centuries, and continuing at an exponential rate, the primitive church was destroyed and supplanted in its place was the nominally christian greco-roman church filled with its many babylonian superstitions, rites, and practice, thus departing more and more from purity and practice of certain precepts as found in the Old Testament, the source of scripture for the primitive church.

Let us also consider, does not God hide his gold, gems, precious stones, and precious metals deep in the earth, requiring mens toil to retrieve and refine? Or does he just toss them on the ground where they may be trodden by swine? Why then would God not likewise treat His Word, requiring His people to have to academically “dig” and “sweat” through concordances, dictionaries, and commentaries, to get to the real hidden treasures contained in the depths of His Word? Is this not consistent with scripture that says, “And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.“-Jer. 29:13. I’m certainly not the first to come to such a conclusion, I just recently came across the following which comes from Chapter 4 of E.G. White’s Great Controversy, “As the mine has rich veins of gold and silver hidden beneath the surface, so that all must dig who would discover its precious stores, so the Holy Scriptures have treasures of truth that are revealed only to the earnest, humble, prayerful seeker. “

–Return to Table of Contents–

Opportunity for Today vs. KJV as Standard Bible

At one point in my journey seeking answers and reconciliation on these and related issues, I had obtained a book titled “The Answer Book” By a Samuel Gipp, which was in Q&A format and dealt with the KJV and other translation related issues. Up until that point, this book of his offered the most satisfying answer to the KJV’s “easter” phenomenon. He maintained that the scripture was actually supposed to be referring to the pagan festival. In any case, I still was not totally satisfied with this answer, and had additional questions, so I managed to find Mr. Gipp’s number online, and gave him a call. I explained to him how that his answer to this paradox was the best I’d come across so far, but asked, if what you purport is in fact the case, what then are the implications regarding the reliability of the Textus Receptus? He didn’t have an answer for me, so I told him I was going to keep researching the matter, and that I’d get back to him if I found answers. And so it was that scenario that ended up leading to all of the research and conclusions relayed in the section above. So I called Sam back, and spoke with him, telling him with excitement that I’d finally found satisfactory answers, and would love if he reviewed and gave me feedback on the results of my research. So he told me to print it out and mail it to him, which I did. After a couple weeks, having not heard back from, I decided to call him back because I was really excited to hear his response to my discoveries. He didn’t answer that time, so I left a voicemail reminding him who I was, and asking for him to call me back. After a few more days of anticipation and still not hearing anything, I called a final time. All the sudden it stopped ringing (evidently he answered it, as and I could hear extemporaneous background noise), and immediately the call was ended from his end. At that point, I kind of “got the picture” and decided to just let it go. Sad to say, it’s been several years, and I never heard back from Dr. Gipp.

I suspect that one of the things that really bothered him (aside from the fact that results of my research were essentially irrefutable, and put him in a situation where he either had to renounce (or revise) his published works as containing errors; or contrawise try and repress knowledge of the information which indicated he was in error in order to persist in his ways), was that I proposed several reasons why I believe we are in a sense anyways, actually in need of a new translation (I would later change my mind, and settle upon the need to maintain the KJV as the standard Christian Bible (more on that in a few minutes), but I yet include this as it was part of the process of realization, and I believe it is important to consider all sides here), albeit one that IS actually faithful to the Majority Extant Manuscripts. Here’s how I conluded that letter to Him:

“I believe and propose that perhaps the issue here being discussed, and now being in the best possible way resolved [(i.e. the issue of easter in the KJV)], presents a wonderful opportunity. Just like in the dark ages when the Bible was in the dead language of latin, and thereby precluded the majority of the population from access to the Word of God, we today find ourselves in a similar situation (no coincidence). Don’t get me wrong, I find the old english of the KJV absolutely beautiful, and while men like you, myself, and many others have no problem with the KJV, it is nonetheless, by and large, especially for younger generations, and women, because of it’s old english, and since the meaning of words having changed: rendered redundant. This is why so many flock to the subsequent translations despite their unreliability. I believe once more, we as the church, are in need of another “reformation” (and by the grace God, I do believe this began sometime ago, especially with the advent of the internet, and is most certainly still happening).. the protestant reformation did not come out all the way. Most protestants immediately “creed-alized” and stopped there. The church is still far away from it’s hebrew roots, and filled with traditions of men and precepts and practices based on greco-romanism. And therefore, so likewise, we are in need a new translation today, that is accessible to the common people, simple to read and understand; but unlike the translations subsequent to the KJV, that is honest, pure, and spirit filled, based on the masoretic/textus receptus.”

My reasoning here essentially due to the fact words in the KJV that are extremely confusing because of their modern day connotations include “Unicorns”, “Dragons”, and “Satyrs”, all of which represent mythological creatures. The words were in fact used to describe actual living creatures such as certain rhinos, scorpions, etc. and hence their presence, because of their meaning today, really does a disservice to the apparent historical/scientific reliability of the Word of God, and therefore tends towards unbelief.

My initial conclusion to this exposition was: “I think the final verdict is a perfect translation of the Word of God is not possible. And I think this in a sense is a good thing because of the possibilities it presents. And to be completely honest, I really don’t expect a new translation considering the prophetic lateness of the hour. Endtime prophecies are being fulfilled and coalescing as no other time in history, and indicate the end of the world imminent and the return Yeshua Jesus the Messiah very soon. And I must confess, at the same time, I also have my doubts whether a team of truly able and willing men men could even be assembled at this point to carry out such a work, or whether a new translation in general could in the truest sense truly improve upon the KJV. Nonetheless I am very much open to the possibility, and should it be the will of God, it will certainly happen. And should I by some miracle be blessed with such an opportunity to be part of such a great and noble work even in the most minute way, would gladly accept the duty.”

But here’s my final conclusion on these matters: The King James Version, being generally held as the standard by english speaking people for over 400 years, and being a most honest, careful, and evidently blessed translation might as well be adhered to, to create another “translation” would only tend to more sectarianism, it would not gain wide acceptance, would create dissonance and inconsistency with the concordances, commentaries, etc. which God has inspired men to lighten the world with the last 400 years, etc. The majestic language is befitting the Word of God, it aids in memory, and by clinging to this most widely used version, in adhering to the “tried and true” as the standard, instead of hazarding “reinventing the wheel”, the body of Christ as a whole is more likely to reach a consensus on sound doctrine, and truly become one in Spirit and Truth as the Lord Jesus prayed we would. If it’s not broken don’t fix it. It’s evident the hand of God aided in the KJV translation, and it takes very little extra work to look up words in the dictionary, etc. to come to an understanding of archaic words. I will end with some quotes from Laurence M. Vance’s King James: His Bible, and It’s Translators, which served greatly to help me realize my final verdict:

“Although it is apparent that the Authorized Version does contain some archaic words that need explanation, many would contend, including this writer, that it should still be considered the standard by which all other versions should be judged. Just as a certain vocabulary is necessary to understand science, medicine, engineering, or computers, so to learn and understand the Bible one must be familiar with its vocabulary instead of dragging it down to one’s own level. And just as no one revises Shakespeare or Milton, but instead learns the vocabulary necessary to understand those particular works, so every man who desires to read the Bible should become acquainted with its vocabulary instead of seeking to revise it…The archaic tone of the Authorized version is deliberate, and has the effect of elevating the language of the Bible…The Authorized Version “was born archaic” says David Daniell, English Bible historian and Emeritus Professor of English at University College London…one result of the Authorized Version being the heir and representative of a long line of literary ancestors is the archaic tone and old-fashioned diction which lend a becoming dignity and distinction to the Sacred Narrative…A certain aloofness from the familiar and banal language of everyday life is felt to impart solemnity and reverence to the truths which it expresses. MacGregor adds that “this slight archaism in the language of the King James Bible was one of its greatest charms. The style was sufficiently modern to be plainly understood at the time, yet just old-fashioned enough to carry with it the dignity of the recent past. For this and many other reasons the King James Bible had both the appeal of a new version and the authority of the older version which it was technically a revision”. And, it should especially be noted, that when the Authorized Version appeared, as explained by the Aforementioned George Marsh: “It was by no means regarded as an embodiment of the everyday language of the time. On the contrary, it’s archaisms, its rejection of the Latinisms of the Rhemish Romanist version, and its elevation above the vulgarisms of the market and the kitchen, were assailed by the same objections which are urged against it at the present moment.”…Contemporary publications often use words that are unintelligible to the average reader, yet they are either ignored, guessed at, or looked up in a dictionary. No one ever cancels their subscription to a newspaper or magazine or writes a letter to the editor of the respective publication to complain that it uses archaic words.”–Pg. 148-151

“And Most recently, at the close of the twentieth century, English Bible historian ALister McGrath reminds us: “In popular Christian culture, the King James translation is seen to possess a dignity and authority that the modern translations somehow fail to convey. Even four hundred years after the six companies of translators began their long and laborious task, their efforts continue to be a landmark for popular Christianity. Other translations will doubtless jostle for place in the nation’s bookstores in the twenty-first century. Yet the King James Bible retains its place as a literary and religious classic, by which all others continue to be judged”…As the standard Bible, the Authorized Version functioned as the unifier of English Protestantism. According to the distinguished American philologist George Marsh (1801-1882), in his lecture on the English Bible: “Though English PRotestantism has long had its one unchanged standard of faith, common to all who use the English speech, yet PROTESTANT Christianity, from the number and diversity of the languages it embraces, has no such point of union, no common formulas; and this is one of the reasons why the English people, with all their nominal divisions, and multitudinous visible organizations, have not split up into such a wide variety, and so extreme a range of actual opinion, as the Protestants of the Continent…The importance of the Authorized Version to English Protestantism was recognized by Fredrick WIlliam Farber (1814-1863), the Anglican priest who converted to Catholicism: “Who will say that the uncommon beauty and marvelous English of the Protestant Bible is not one of the great strongholds of heresy…it is part of the national mind, and the anchor of the national seriousness…”…English writer Hartley Coleridge (1796-1849) believed that “the language of the Authorized Version is the perfection of English, and it can never be written again, for the language of prose is one of the few things in which the English have really degenerated. Our tongue has lost its holiness…George Bernard Shaw (1856-1950), the Irish playwright and Nobel Prize winner in Literature was certainly no friend of the bible or religion, but he nevertheless acknowledged about the Authorized Version: “The translation was extraordinarily well done because to the translators what they were translating was not merely a curious collection of ancient books written by different authors in different stages of culture, but the word of God divinely revealed through his chosen and expressly inspired scribes. In this conviction they carried out their work with boundless reverence and care and achieved a beautifully artistic result…The King James BIble, though indeed the greatest literary monument of the English-speaking world, has never been merely a literature. It has guided through the path of life and the valley of death a billion hearts and minds that it has taught, consoled, and enlightened. It has much formed the characters of those who have led the English-speaking peoples in the development of such virtues as they may possess. Even those who have propounded religious and political idealisms far removed from the faith of the men and women whom the King James Version was devised have owed more to it than they have always been ready to admit…Americans were predominantly interested in their first text, the King James Version, which to them was ‘The English Bible.’ All other bibles were ‘barely Bibles in English.”…Until quite recently conservative evangelicals were extremely closely tied to the Authorized (King James) Version. The symbolic and practical importance of this tie with a particular and traditional English version is difficult to exaggerate. This was not, indeed, a matter of doctrine: no one laid down that only the Authorized Version should be used or cited. But in practice the Bible was very seldom quoted in any other form. The exact wording of this version was prized if it were the holy of holies, and any phrased quoted from it was carefully demarcated in print by quotation marks to make clear what were the exact biblical words as distinct from mere human comment and discussion. It goes without saying that if the Authorized version was the standard Bible, then no other versions in tEnglish were necessary…as there is no present necessity for a revision, so is there no possibility of executing a revision in a way that would be, or ought to be, satisfactory even to any one Protestant sect, still less to the whole body of English-speaking Protestants. To revise under present circumstances, it to sectarianize, to divide the one [universal] Bible, the common standard of authority in Protestant England and America, into a dozen different revelations, each authoritative for its own narrow circle, but, to all out of that circle, a counterfeit; it is a practical surrender of that human excellence of form in the English Bible, which, next to the unspeakable value of its substance, is the greatest gift which God has bestowed on the British and American people…But over two hundred versions later, multitudes of Christians are still contented with it. And it is still recognized as the standard even by its enemies: “The Bible will always be read , and read by the multitude who are the great corrupters of language. Its words will always be those most upon the popular lip. Not only therefore will it remain “a well of English undefiled,’ but there is a certainty that its pure waters will be resorted to by all the hundreds of millions who shall be born within the reach of British and American influence till the end of time” [(Philip Schaff (1819-1893), president of the American Revision Committee, after publication of Revised Version)]…So, as even recognized by its critics, we have a standard Bible—the King James 1611 Authorized Version”-Pg. 111-124

–Return to Table of Contents–

Additional Resources for further study:

Our Authorized Version Vindicated by B.G. Wilkinson, 1931

http://www.letgodbetrue.com/bible/scripture/new-king-james-version.php

http://oneinmessiah.net/TheCompleteJewishBible.htm

https://www.wayoflife.org/database/what_about_new_king_james_version.html

http://www.av1611.org/kjv/ESV_Intro.html

https://www.wayoflife.org/database/isnt_the_king_james_bible_too_antiquated.html

How to Teach Your Children to Read and Understand the King James Version of the Bible

https://www.jesus-is-savior.com/Bible/thee_and_thou.htm

[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BBh45zlcNvc]

https://archive.org/details/greatestenglishckjv00mcaf/page/n6

https://www.chick.com/information/article?id=Who-Were-King-James-Translators

http://kingjamesbibletranslators.org/bios/

What is truth?

December 21, 2016May 17, 2023 ~ Steven Drake ~ Leave a comment

As of 12/3/16, this is a brand new post which I’m currently in the process of composing & editing, and will be under development until further notice. Please check back later! This notice will be removed upon completion, and I would highly suggest waiting until then before begging to read. Thank you for your patience!

“Jesus answered… and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth… Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again…“-John 18:37-38

Today, In the 21st century our society and culture, especially in America, are in many ways an echo of that of the Greco-Roman; especially as it regards our values. While the people as a whole obsess over knowledge, and every kind of philosophy such as rhetoric, rationalism, intellectualism, reason, etc. and especially as a means of entertainment through humor, wittiness, sarcasm, and novelty (the Bible states it in this wise: “For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing“-Acts 17:21), most are paradoxically yet rendered “Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth” (2 Tim. 3:7).

Additionally, today we find abounding a sentiment of relativity as it regards truth; or even the notion that absolute truth doesn’t exist or cannot be known. I believe this is largely the result of political correctness, rendering everyone “the right” to be correct, even if that’s ultimately only in their own eyes and doesn’t actually reflect reality. Everyone has “their truth”. Or in other words “What’s true for them may not be true for you, but is equally valid.” In a fit of total insanity, the absolute nature of facts and even history, have been thrown out the window. Even in the arenas where these are supposedly to be the foundations, giving particular relevancy to the Apostles cry to beware of “science falsely so called”–1 Tim.6:20.

While Pilate’s response to Christ, quoted above, most certainly reflects this notion of relativity and uncertainty as it regards matters of truth; likewise, and even more unfortunate; just as Pilate walked away after posing his rhetorical question, to that Man who alone could give him an honest, sincere, and accurate answer; indicating that he was not truly interested in Christ’s response; so it would seem that today, when it really boils down to it, most aren’t actually interested in the truth.

The below exposition, I wrote a couple years ago as a printable tract in an effort to demonstrate and prove that A) truth does exist B) it’s not relative and C) that the truth does matter. I believe it will not only be helpful for those who are searching for truth, but likewise for those who seek to bring others to knowledge of the truth. Bear in mind however, it may only serve to aid those who actually desire to know the truth!

Without further Ado:

The Mystery of The Ages (The Meaning of Life)

What is ‘Truth’? (Facts vs. Fiction)

∙Generally speaking the truth cannot be relative; in other words there are certain things that because of their nature are either exclusively true or false and cannot be both at the same time. I will proceed to demonstrate this principle using examples and analogies.

∙One such example would include history or in other words an account of an event or sequence of events that took place in space and time; while there may be different “versions” of the story, misunderstandings and/or disagreement about what exactly took place, it still stands that whatsoever took place, it happened in a specific and unalterable way regardless of what anyone says. If the stories of what supposedly took place contradict each other then it remains that only one can actually be true and accurate. And if the “truth is in the middle”, as the saying goes, that means that both parties are telling story with a degree of truth mingled with a degree of inaccuracy, in regards to what actually took place; and therefore neither entirely factual nor entirely false; but it remains there is an absolute as to what actually took place, and it can be known. (A few very simple examples would include: either a person was born/existed or they weren’t/didn’t; either a person got married or they didn’t; either they went to college or they didn’t; either a person had kids or they didn’t; etc.)

Now don’t misunderstand me, it should go with out saying, but nonetheless, I’m obviously not alleging everything is”black & white” and “either/or” as is the case in the examples above. But the fact is, the same principle holds true no matter the complexity. Let’s say for example: did the hypothetical individual from the previous example study medicine while at college? “Well, Yes and no. They took a couple courses, but it wasn’t their concentration.” You see, even in such cases where it’s not cut & clear, it doesn’t change the fact that it yet still took place in an exact, specific, unalterable way, which is possible to be known and explained in an accurate and objective way, that reflects reality.

∙Another example is established facts, in other words something known to be true by actual experience or observation, that is predictably consistent, and that can generally be agreed upon. (for example, the sun gives off light, the moon has craters, snow is white, gravity causes objects in earth’s atmosphere to fall towards the ground, the earth has more water than habitable land, etc.) Now, while they’re may be certain exceptions (in regards to the previous examples we’ll say: color blindness, an anti-gravity plane, etc.) it still stands that the observed phenomenon are generally true and predictably consistent, and the exception is just that, and is the result of additional variables which can be explained and reconciled to the whole in such a way that it’s understood to be merely an exception which is based on additional variables and doesn’t actually contradict the established laws of the universe. These principles are the very basis and sum of the ‘Scientific Method’.

If the above were not true, then the fields of ‘history’, every branch of ‘science’, and even ‘language’ or human progress couldn’t exist; nor would there ever have been any advancements in technology or invention, as nothing would be predictable to the end that it may be understood and therefore the ramifications and possibilities realized and expounded on throughout time. Take for instance the limited constitutional republic of America (which has become the greatest, most advanced, prosperous, and free nation in human history) with its subsequent freedom of speech, religion, and resulting middle class, a system of government with it’s policies and principles designed in light of hundreds of years of established history, in order to prevent common problems which lead to collapse, oppression, and tyranny in the past from repeating themselves. It wouldn’t have ever been possible to have been conceived or even conceptualized if truth was ‘relative’ and there was no such thing as established facts. Also, take for instance modern technologies such as airplanes and computers which are the result of expounding upon and incorporating previous inventions which came about by establishing and understanding principles (facts) through hundreds and even thousands of years of scientific experimentation.

Therefore if one denies that truth exists, they’re essentially denying that objective reality exists (which is defined by and the result of history and facts), and thus their world view by implication precludes the possibility of invention and progress; and therefore it must be concluded that they’re either: confused, self-deceived, delusional, or mentally ill; as this not only contradicts the real world, but leaves them totally unable to explain how the present age in which we find ourselves, with all its conventions, came to be. Indeed, there’s no question that if the universe was not governed by established laws, principles, and if there were no such thing as truth (facts, history, laws, etc.); it would be a world of total primordial chaos and we’d still be living in the stone age.

∙As follows, the same then must also apply regarding the various religions and non-religion (atheism). Particularly as their claims are exclusive, contradictory, and therefore can’t all be true at the same time. (for example, either we are ultimately the result of chance ‘a big bang’ and an unlimited number of of ‘chance’ coincidences which created the perfect conditions allowing for life to take place, and then to “evolve” (or whatever theory you subscribe to); or alternatively we were intelligently created by some higher conscious power. It cannot be both. We were either created or we weren’t. The Atheists claim there is no God. The religious claim there is a God (or gods). It cannot be both, either there was intelligent creation or there wasn’t, and likewise either there is an afterlife or there is not. It cannot be both.

Comparing The Major Religions

There are some who maintain that despite the many different religions, everyone is really worshiping the same God, and therefore there shouldn’t be so much friction, and people just need to “not be so dogmatic”, and come together. Most who entertain this line of thinking tend to believe this is the key to “world peace” (just think of those “coexist” bumper stickers). And it should be no surprise that this sort of philosophy often gives itself to the extreme notions of “this religion or that religion, needs to be obliterated”, or “all forms of religion need to be outlawed”. It should be pretty obvious that such an approach is nonviable. Nor would it be just, as it would ultimately require oppression, tyranny, violence, and persecution. But history attests that this approach has never worked, but rather breeds more converts.

By the way, I must say, I find the “everyone is really worshiping the same God” type of thinking quite fascinating, as it essentially acknowledges by implication a singular and sovereign deity. But all that aside, at this point we shall proceed to examine the major religions of the world, to the end that it may become evident just how contrary and exclusive each religion is in relation on one another, and therefore why compromise is impossible.

The Muslims claim that there is a God (and that singular), Muhammad being his prophet and ‘the supreme example’; and along with their “holy” book the Qur’an, the exclusive guide on how to please God. Furthermore, according to the traditions of Islam, He (God) had no Son/Savior/Messiah (that is, a third-party intervener, necessary to intercede on sinful mankind’s behalf before a Holy God, to take the fallen race’s transgression (they having disobeyed God, breaking the laws of heaven) upon Himself, being legally (in the courts of heaven), the only eligible subrogee, himself never having sinned (broken God’s law), and therefore not already being guilty/having the same sentence upon Him, able to take upon Himself mankind’s guilty charges. Having God as his Father (being conceived of the Holy Spirit), he was “God Manifest in the Flesh”, and thus having bypassed the curse of sin nature which typically passes down all generations since the first man and woman (namely, Adam & Eve, and ultimately as a consequence of their disobedience), through the earthly father’s DNA), and that nor will He ever in the future. In terms of an afterlife, Muslims believe that there is a heaven, and that their system is the only way to get there, and they likewise, in accordance to the precepts of the Qur’an, seek to establish a worldwide theocracy, even through violence if necessary, and what’s known as “cultural Jihad” as it teaches all human affairs are to be conducted in light of this system.

The Jews likewise believe in a singular God, but do believe there will be a messiah, but reject that it could have been Jesus of Nazareth, and maintain that the real messiah hasn’t yet come. Generally speaking, the Jews do not view the function of the Messiah the same way Christians do. They generally do not believe that Messiah will need to take away sins (or that “human sacrifice” (as they call it), even can take away sins), and therefore believe that the Messiah will not be God manifest in the flesh, but fully human, and an earthly king to bring world peace. Jews reject the notion of salvation, and depending on the various traditions, their views on the afterlife range from “the only way to find favor before God is by becoming a Jew and keeping the ceremonial, moral laws; and other commandments given in the torah/tenakh (the Holy Book of the Jews)” to “just be a good person”, or “attend synagogue and adhere strictly to the Rabbinic (Taldmudic) tradition”. Typically speaking, Jews do not proselytize nor feel the need to use force to make their religion dominate; but being themselves often persecuted throughout history, generally seek to be left alone and to leave others alone.

And then you have Christianity which, for practicality sake, we will be dividing into two categories (namely Protestant and Catholic) because of their significant and utterly contrary doctrines, practices, and history. Protestant Christians, while like the Jews and Muslims believe in a singular God, contrarily believe that Jesus was the Messiah (of the Jews), and that He extended salvation likewise to the gentiles (non-Hebrew races), and that Christianity is therefore the Jewish religion fully realized, and thus accept the history of the Jewish faith, patriarchs, lineages etc. as recorded in their (the Jews) holy book the torah (first five books of the Bible) or tenakh (entire old testament) but have an additional 29 “books” in their Bible which reflect the new covenant and are deemed inspired, but rejected by the Jews. Subsequently, they likewise believing in heaven, believe that it’s only possible to “be saved” by having ones sins (offenses against a Holy God who demands perfection) forgiven through this Man, the Son of God, Jesus Christ’s work on the cross, where he being without sin was able to take ours, and that those who reject this gift/offer, will not make it to heaven, including the Jews and Muslims that don’t repent and believe. Once again, this system is absolutely contrary to the former, and exclusive in its claims, therefore only one of them can be right or none of them are. The Roman Catholic Church (papacy), which claims to be a Christian institution (even though it’s system of ritual religion contains mostly pagan elements contrary to the Bible), likewise professes to believe in one God (but supplements the mediatory office of the saints and especially Mary (this being absolutely contrary to the scriptures of the Bible) while yet profess Jesus as Lord, and believes the Bible to a degree (while history and even Bible prophecy record that the papacy responsible for the greatest crimes against humanity, including the slave trades, and torturing/killing of 50-200 million Bible-Believers is in the inquisitions and dark ages, including those who translated the Bible into languages other than Latin, which were deemed “vulgar” and ultimately forbidden to be read.) but maintain that her traditions are above the scriptures, and that salvation is only through the Roman Catholic “mother church”, by participating in it’s sacraments, and through good works, and all who do not enter this fold, including protestants who make the Bible their final authority in faith and practice, will ultimately be confined to eternal flames. Again the claims of each religion are mutually exclusive and cannot be reconciled.

The Hindus believe there are many gods; reject the bible, yet do believe Jesus existed, but that he was merely an avatar of one of their many gods, Krishna, and don’t believe in heaven or hell but reincarnation.

The Buddhists are neither polytheistic or monotheistic, but believe in reincarnation and karma effected birth cycles.

The Satanists say that they’re essentially atheists who hate all forms of religion, but most are actually purposefully worshiping the devil, performing rituals, and seeking to behave and revel in things contrary to the Judeo-Christian established principles of morality. The

Luciferians/Illuminati/High Masons believe in the deities set forth in the Christian Bible, but believe that the roles are reversed, and that lucifer is actually the true light-bearer and savior of man through knowledge so that man may become ‘gods’, and that Jehovah, the God of the Bible, is actually evil, controlling, and vindictive.

The Pagans, Ancient Romans, etc. believe there are many God’s (for example, Bacchus, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Vulcan, Ceres, Mithras, Isis, pan, etc.) each playing a different role, as well as taking place in various ceremonies and rituals, but ultimately rejected accountability to a single God, the creator.

Witches/Wizards more or less believe in a universal power, energy, and force which regulates all of life and the universe as we know it; that it may be manipulated, and harnessed, and consulted for wisdom to learn about what’s to come, but that it’s neutral and neither good or bad in and of itself, only being determined for what purpose it’s used.

The “New-Agers”, Spiritualists, Gnostics, etc. more or less believe some combination or variation of these, picking and choosing what they like and don’t like (sort of like spiritual chameleons) but ultimately believing that it’s knowledge which “saves” and enlightens. etc. etc. etc.

∙Obviously there are other (countless) different religions and sects, the point is, they cannot all be right because they all claim something totally different.

So where am I going with all of this? Either God exists, and sent his Son to die for our sins, or he didn’t. Once we’re willing and able to ask the tough questions about our beliefs, diligently seek the truth, in order to see past the brainwashing based on false history, false science, etc we’ve been indoctrinated with since childhood, looking at the big picture and having considered all angles with an open mind and honest heart, we find with careful research that archaeology, true history and science, coupled with a study of the prophecies of the Bible as they relate to both history as well as current events, actually prove the Bible to be wholly true. Not only is there an empty tomb outside of Jerusalem, as well as many secular historical accounts that Jesus actually existed such as those of Josephus, Tacitus, etc, but there have been countless fascinating discoveries over the last century such as Ron Wyatt’s of chariot wheels at the bottom of the Red Sea, The rock at Mount Sinai that water Gushed out of when moses hit it with his staff, Noah’s Ark, the ruins of Sodom and Gomorrah, the location of the Ark of The Covenant, etc., etc., etc., proving the Bible to be literally true. So what about those who lived before Christ, never came to an age of understanding, or were born in cultures that never had knowledge of the one true God? God is fair, just and is a god of love; and generally in those circumstances people will be judged according to what they knew.

∙Just as the truth is not relative, neither are morals; or the idea of right vs wrong. Generally most would agree that murder, lying, rape, pedophila, slavery, theft, vandalism, etc. are wrong. While some would argue that these values are relative because they culturally defined, one finds in examining cultures throughout history, that where those behaviors were the norm, the societies ultimately collapsed or remain in squalor; and conversely the nations which upheld principals to the contrary (based on the Bible) have become the greatest inventors of technology(for example Automobiles of Germany, Computers of America, Watches of Switzerland, Limited Government of the Dutch Republic, Ship Building of Great Britain, etc.,) wealth (middle-classes), safe-living, religious freedom, most refined music (Western Classical Music), and fine arts in general (Van Gogh, DaVinci, Rembrandt, etc). Since this is consistently observably true throughout history, one must acknowledge it being a result of God rewarding Good and Punishing evil, or otherwise chalk it up as just a grand coincidence without exception.

[in other words actual experience documented through history give veracity to the truth, God rewards those who uphold and practice his precepts punish those who don’t. +add idea of common law]

The Good News

(How and Why we need to be saved)

∙Like an earthly judge, God, who upholds the court of heaven must hold people accountable, or else by just letting people off the hook, he’d be a corrupt judge.

∙God divinely inspired certain men throughout history (which we have compiled and translated for us in the Bible) to record His commandments, standards, and laws, which according to (Romans 3:23) we have all broken and fallen short of.

∙(Romans 6:23) records that the wages of sin are death

∙But (1 John 1:9) tells us If we confess our sins, that God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness

∙The gospel, or “good news”, is that, instead of condemning all of man, while we were yet sinners, God chose to send his only begotten son into the world to take on the sins of the world (while himself being blameless) upon himself, that we might be saved, dying on the cross, buried, and and being raised from the Dead by God almighty 3 days later (Romans 5:8, 1 Corinthians 15:1-4).

∙(Romans 10:9) tells us if we confess this with our mouths and believe it in our hearts, we shall be saved.

Why should I Care?

∙The Meaning of Life: While most live to achieve certain goals, or for earthly pleasures and success, etc.; all of these things are ultimately passing away and meaningless. The real purpose of life is so that we might find God, and take advantage of this opportunity to prepare for the infinitely better future eternal life which we’ve been offered; He creating mankind with freewill (rather than robots) to the end that eventually he would have a family composed of those who love him and chose his ways on their own.

∙Your Eternal Fate: As it’s recorded in (Philippians 2:10-11) every soul no matter of our beliefs, will ultimately in a final judgment have to acknowledge with our mouths that indeed Jesus Christ is Lord of lords, and King of all kings, and will have to bow before him before accepting our final fate, regardless if it be in the Millennial reign of Christ in paradise, or thrown in the lake of fire.

∙The Judgements of God: Washington once said “It is impossible to rightly govern the world without God and the Bible;” Jackson, “That book, sir, is the rock on which our republic rests.” It’s a historical fact that this country (America) was birthed out of the protestant reformation, seeking freedom of conscious to speak, invent, and worship, baptist and puritan notions which had been condemned and persecuted by the papacy which ruled the known civilized world for thousands of years– to this end the republic was founded. The reason that today the weather is messed up, we have corrupt leaders, financial difficulties, regular mass shootings, greedy corporations, poisoned food, etc. is the result of a departure from God and his Word with the precepts contained therein; to which the only solution is for individuals to seek repentance and personal holiness on a massive scale. As the saying goes “those who do not study history are condemned to repeat it.” The trend we see today in America, has happened in many nations and over and over again throughout history, as recorded in the Bible, Edward Gibbon’s “The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire”, and countless other historical works; and the result is always the same; total collapse and devastation which God allows to take place in judgement. Yet God promises if we turn to him from our wicked ways, he will heal the land.(2 Chronicles 7:14)

∙True Peace and Joy: The truth is, most “pleasures” that promise satisfaction are deceitful and actually end up leaving us empty afterward and/or with an insatiable appetite for more. The only way to have true peace and contentment (regardless of the trials or triumphs we may be facing,) is through the Holy Spirit (gifted upon repentance and belief of gospel) and by prayer and living according to the Word of God.

∙Eternal Reward: Beyond Salvation of our soul which is granted SOLEY by grace through our faith in the Gospel (not of our “good works,” for attending a certain church, etc.), the Bible makes clear that faith without works is dead, and that each will be rewarded in heaven based upon his works here on earth.(Ephesians 2:8-9, James 2:17, Romans 2:6-11, Matthew 16:27, Revelation 22:12)

Why all the pain and suffering?

∙ ultimately because we live in a fallen world, or in other words because of our “great-great-great-great… grandparents” Adam & Eve’s disobedience as recorded in the Bible in the Garden of Eden. When Adam & Eve sinned, it gave satan equitable title to the creation God originally had made them beneficiary of. Satan being the ‘god’ of this world (2 Corinthians 4:4) with the intention to steal, corrupt, destroy, and lie (John 8:44, 10:10) ultimately being the source of all suffering and evil, but God allowing and using it form mankind’s ultimate good in fashioning those that will yield into the His image, even as Christ was the chiefest of suffering servants.

Additional Notes

(now what?)

∙God wants a personal relationship with us through prayer, worship, song, quietude, reading and meditating on his Word (the Bible), etc. It’s not about churches, buildings, denominations, priests, sacraments, etc. most religious institutions are apostate today as prophesied in the Bible.

∙The Bible tells us that God doesn’t dwell in manmade buildings, but rather our bodies are the temple of God, and there is one Mediator between God and man, Jesus Christ, not priests, pastors, etc. (Acts 7:48, 1 Corinthians 3:16, )
∙God said the greatest commandment is to Love him with all are hearts, minds and souls (followed by loving our fellowman as ourselves,) that we must worship him in spirit and truth; and to study to show ourselves approved, growing in knowledge of him and his ways by studying the Bible so that we can live lives that glorify him and to the good of ourselves and fellowman (Matthew 22:37-39, John 4:24, 2 Peter 3:18, 2 Timothy 2:15,)

∙TODAY is the day to start actively seeking God. (James 4:8) tells us if we draw near to God, he will then draw near to us. The reason we don’t “hear” from God, is generally because we don’t want to, so he leaves us alone; as well as un-repented (lacking sorrow for, and desire to turn from) sin. We also read in (Jeremiah 29:13) if we search for God with all our heart then we will find him. (Psalm 32:6) tells us that we should pray while God may be found, because once calamity strikes, it will be to late.

∙The “right” Bible— The version (translation) that God has used the most throughout history is the AV [Authorized Version] 1611 King James Bible for english speaking people(not to be confused with the ‘New King James’.) All the other various subsequent versions of the Bible, while perhaps convenient for their modern english, are to be avoided or only used supplementary as they alter and/or altogether omit many very critical scriptures, and instead of being based on the original hebrew and greek manuscripts, are rather based on latin translations which do not hold up to the many historic manuscripts and tablets. With the Holy Spirit you will have no problem understanding the King James, especially when coupled with a good concordance such as “Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance” which can be obtained for just a few dollars, as well as by “googling” questions you may run into. As far as obtaining a “good” King James Bible, I would recommend one with center column references, which makes understanding prophesies and other references from scriptures easier to connect and understand. I personally favor Zondervan’s “Center Column Reference King James.” (I would advise against getting the large print as you will lose many of the references)

Additional Resources

∙Biblical Archaeology— http://www.biblehistory.net/
∙Biblical Archaeology— http://formerthings.com/
∙Journalist Seeks to put same Questions to the Test, book— “The Case For Christ” by Lee Strobel
∙Regarding Origins of Bible; YouTube— “A Lamp In The Dark: Untold history of Bible”
∙Regarding Origins of Bible; YouTube— “Forbidden Book: History of the Bible (Full Documentary)”
∙Regarding Creation; YouTube— “Kent Hovind Creation Seminar” (7-parts)
∙Regarding Understanding Prophecy/History/Current events; YouTube— “Total Onslaught” (36 parts) or “Total Onslaught Mini Series” (10 parts) by Walter Veith
∙Debunking Evolution— “Evolution Handbook” by Vance Ferrel (can be found for free in PDF format online)
∙Further Study of doctrine, history, etc; links to discover Christian Music, as well as other resources, and contact info; My Personal Independent Website—http://contending.webs.com

If you’ve been blessed and believe in our ministry, please consider giving so that we can continue to produce content and expand our outreach:

Valiant For The Truth

December 3, 2016May 17, 2023 ~ Steven Drake ~ Leave a comment

As of 12/3/16, this is a brand new post which I’m currently in the process of editing, and will be under development until further notice. Please check back later! This notice will be removed upon completion, and I would highly suggest waiting until then before begging to read. Thank you for your patience!

“And they bend their tongues like their bow for lies: but they are not valiant for the truth upon the earth; for they proceed from evil to evil, AND THEY KNOW NOT ME, SAITH THE LORD“-Jeremiah 9:3

As I begin this composition today, it’s been over 2,000 years since the first advent of Jesus Christ, the Jewish Messiah, Son of God, and Savior of the World; just shy of 500 years since the sparks of the protestant reformation; and additionally, about 400 years since my country America’s inception. And while on the surface these events may seem unrelated, they are in actuality, respectively speaking, the result of one another; the latter not being possible without the former.

Each of these revolutionary milestones in history correspond not only with a major outpouring of the Holy Spirit, but were also the result of people who were zealous for the truth and doing what’s right no matter the cost; willing to risk it all, even to the extent of laying down their lives. Such selfless sacrifices which epitomize these periods reflect a power that’s found only in true Biblical-Christianity, namely to cause cultural, political, and religious change for good (i.e. the true and lasting fruits of peace, liberty, equality, equity, justice, fraternity, prosperity, etc.) and therefore represent the pinnacle of Godliness in Christ and should serve as examples to us, ever kept in remembrance.

And yet, while there has between these milestones no doubt been “ebbing and flowing” to one degree or another, with revivals here and periods of darkness there: today the Church of Jesus Christ finds itself in a most precarious spiritual condition.

The Bible indeed makes perfectly clear that there would come a time, specifically during the final events of human history (and which would ultimately culminate in the literal return of Christ) when the church as a whole would fall into gross spiritual darkness and heresy. The purpose of this exposition will be chiefly twofold: firstly, to examine what the scriptures have to say about this period, and secondly, how we, striving to be men and women “after God’s own heart” (Acts 13:22) are to respond in conducting our lives.

What Saith the Scriptures (Could The Majority Really be Wrong?)

Lets start by examining what the scriptures have to say regarding this subject. Is it seriously a sound Biblical notion that there would come a time when the majority of those who profess to worship The One True God would be self-deceived, actually walking contrary to His Word, and thus on their way to hell; while those worshiping in “spirit and in truth” (Jn. 4:24) would be few in number?

We shall set the stage by seeing what we may glean from 2 Thessalonians 2. The apostle Paul starts by setting the context in v.1 as concerning the period of “The coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him“. We know that this is referring to the 2nd coming and the “rapture” which occur at the end of the world (see post “The Rapture, Pre-trib. or Post-trib. or Mid-trib?) as it was discussed in his previous epistle to this particular church, specifically in 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17. He goes on in v.3 to state that these events would not happen until their was a first a “falling away.” The underlying Greek there, “apostasia“, from where we our word “apostasy”, is defined by Strong’s Concordance to mean a “defection from truth“, and is likewise defined in Thayer’s Greek Lexicon, which adds to it: “in the Bible sc.[(namely)] from the true religion“. So we know that prior to the Lord’s return from heaven for His bride there will be a defection form the truth. And he’s obviously not talking about pagans and atheists, as in order to “fall away” they would have had to have possessed the truth to begin with, so we know this must regard the Church. But in any case, this will be confirmed as we continue along and search out the scriptures. The second condition to the Lord’s coming, stated in the same verse, is that the “man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition“. It’s logical to assume that these two factors be connected based on the way they’re expressed in the same sentence. And as it turns out the great expositors of the Bible understood this to be so based on history, and attributed those titles to no other than the professed head of one of the world’s largest deonominations of Christianity:

“”
“”
(See also my exposition “Using the Bible to Identify Antichrist“)

Revelation 13:8

Two churches: Woman of Revelation 12 & her of ch 17

rev 22:14 = key to Matt. 7:13-15

The Church Today (Lessons From the Field)

You know, it’s ironic, growing up it seemed to me that religion was only for “old ladies”. It was assumed that they were closer to God and holy. But in light of the situation observed from experience, could it be the reason that religion seems only to appeal to old ladies is because it’s not the true religion? Surely a true relationship with the creator should be powerful, very real, and appeal to all of His created beings for which purpose He made them.

As those who are familiar with my testimony will know, I did not grow up religious or “in the church”. I was saved 4 years ago, and prior to this, my life was the epitome of worldliness, debauchery, heathenism, paganism, etc. Yet, for whatever reason, it pleased the Lord to reveal Himself to me in bringing salvation and transforming me into a yielded vessel, for His purposes, not because of any righteousness or desires of my own. To those with “eyes to see and ears to hear” it will be evident that the Lord has a special calling on my life. Not because I’m special, but because the Lord wanted to do something special through me that He may be glorified. I believe one of the major reasons the Lord wanted to work with me was specifically because I had no religious upbringing, as the church by and large for at least the last 50 years has been filled with superstition and traditions of men contrary to the Word of God (more on that later.) This allowed God a clean slate to work with. As the saying goes, “old habits die hard”, or “you can’t teach an old dog new tricks.” No doubt those who’ve been taught something as true all their life, regardless of it’s veracity, will have a hard time believing to the contrary, especially if it’s inconvenient and requires us to examine our lives and make difficult changes in lifestyle.

My experience over the last 4 years in being a witness, sharing my testimony, and the Gospel with as many people as possible, has been that generally speaking, “religious” people are less receptive to pure Bible-based faith than non-professing Christians who have never known the Lord.

The last person the Lord put in my life, who was a woman in her 70’s, a Roman Catholic most of her life, illustrates the typical response. While she did state that she had her doubts that Peter was the “first pope”, in general I got a lot of resistance to what I had to say, and ultimately we had to agree not to discuss religious matters anymore. I really started to get negative responses when I starting elucidating the pagan practices which have crept into the church under the guise of “Christmas” etc. I spoke with her for hours, so it should have become quite apparent my knowledge of the scriptures, and that what I was speaking was truth. At one point she even acknowledged this stating “I haven’t been able to investigate these matters to the depth you have”.

But then I started getting responses such as, “I’m too old to change”. In retrospect I think, wait a minute, you’re still alive, why maintain practices based on falsehood and remain in error, especially if it’s at enmity with God? What’s more important, nostalgia or truth? Sounds like complacency to me.

Then came resistance with statements such as “well doesn’t everyone have the right to worship how they want?”. To which I replied, of course, but that doesn’t necessarily mean it’s pleasing in the eyes of the Lord or that it’s not contrary to true salvation.

But then I eventually started getting charges against me suggesting I was the problem such as “it’s to bad you didn’t have some sort of foundation for your faith growing up”. To which I replied, the scripture says twice that the Holy Spirit will teach us all things and we shall have no need that man teach us. Then I was charged with “More people would become Christians if we were joyful”. But certainly this isn’t Biblical, the scriptures make clear that we shall be hated for his name sake, all that live Godly in Christ Jesus shall be persecuted, the servant is not greater than his master, for so persecuted the prophets of old. I also tried to remind her that Christians are called to also be confrontational and contend for the truth. I mean besides, how can truly have joy when the Lord commands we worship him in spirit and truth but we’re doing to the contrary. And the irony was she was herself in the depths of depression and mouring when she should have been rejoicing that her husband half a year before went to be with the Lord. Something clearly wasn’t right, and yet I was accused of not having joy because I wasn’t just “burying my head in the sand” and pretending everything is okay when it’s not. The scriptures say we are to warn all men. The principal is simple, let’s get right with God, secure our status in Christ and know that we’re living lives well pleasing in His sight, and THEN we truly will be able to rejoice and have peace, and it will be regardless of external circumstances, hardships, and trials. But just because we expose darkness, and have to discuss weighty and “non-happy” issues as the Bible commands, doesn’t mean we don’t still have joy!

So then I tried reading her from Ezekiel 33 in explaining my purpose, where it talks about the watchmen, and the principle is essentially established that if a person sees another in sin and warns them not, their error will be charged on him. And before I could even get through the verses she cuts me off and replies “you know that was to Israel right?” I tried explaining to her that God is the same yesterday today and forever, and it’s the principle that’s established with which we’re concerned, and even quoted similair passages from the new testament as well as sought to explain what changed old-new testament. But of course I could tell she wasn’t even really listening or considering what I was saying.

She also stated at one point “you know you’re going to be awfully lonely in heaven if you’re right”, I tried explaining to her, it’s not about me being right, or you/others being wrong; it’s about what does God say and require of us. And then finally I heard sentiments expressed such as “I’m tired of hearing that I’m wrong, and condemnation” and “You’re trying to destroy my faith and it’s all I have left”. Well for one thing I certainly never condemned anyone, my intention in Christ is to help and am very passionate about it, and I tried to explain to her that to the contrary is true, the spirit of God through me is seeking to refine and purify her faith and destroy the idols of the foundation that she may have a true relationship with Him and actually have joy and peace. And later reflecting on the former statement I realized that she was essentially precluding the possibility of her being wrong. Well, what’s wrong with being wrong? Especially if it leads to discovering the truth and drawing closer to God. And of course she had not been and refused to be spending time in the Word of God at all, but expressed “I do have a relationship with God I go to church 3 times a week.”

Historic Proof Early Church Kept Saturday

September 16, 2016May 17, 2023 ~ Steven Drake ~ 3 Comments

NOTE: I would recommend reading my article Sabbath vs. Sunday, of which this post is intended to be a constituent of, before proceeding to the quotes below, if you have not done so already.

For easier navigation, below, you may click the links following each headline to jump to that respective section of the quotes below.

Scans or links to digital copies of the original sources will be provided when possible. Also note that some of the quotes which argue in favor of the seventh-day as the true Christian Sabbath do erroneously refer to the first day of the week as the Lord’s day (again, see my original article linked above for more info regarding this matter).

The Primitive Church: Secular/Misc. Sources

Protestant Sources
Catholic Sources

“For although almost all the churches throughout the world celebrate the sacred mysteries [The Lord’s Super] on the Sabbath of every week, yet the Christians of Alexandria and at Rome, on account of some ancient tradition, refuse to this.” “That is, upon the Saturday, it should be observed, that sunday is never called “The Sabbath” by the ancient fathers and historians”-Ecclesiastical History by Socrates, Book 5, Ch. 22, P 289

“from the Apostles’ time until the Council of Laodicea, which was about the year 364, the Holy observation of the Jews’ Sabbath continued, as may be proved out of many authors: yea, notwithstanding the decree of the council against it”-Sunday a Sabbath, by John Ley, p.183

“There is not any city of the Grecians, nor any of the Barbarians, nor any nation whatsoever whither our custom of resting on the Seventh Day hath not come!”-Notes and Queries on China and Japan by M’Clatchie, Vol. 4. Nos. 7, 8, c. 100

“Widespread and enduring was the observance of the seventh-day sabbath among the believers of the church of the east and the St. Thomas Christians of India, who never were connected with Rome. It was also maintained among those bodies which broke off from Rome after the Council of Chalcedon namely, the Abyssinians, the Jacobites, the Maronites, and the Armenians.”-Schaff-Herrog. “The New Encyclopedia of of Religious Knowledge” Art. “Nestorians”; also Realencyclopaedie fur Protestantische and Kirche, art ‘Nestorianer”

“[The Early Russian Christian Church of Muskavee or “Sabbotnicki”] keep Saturday Holy. They have solemn service on Saturdays.”-Pilgrimmes, Part 2, pg. 1269

“Some have suffered torture because they would not rest when others kept sunday, for they declared it to be the holiday and law of Antichrist”-Sebastian Frank (A.D. 1536)

“The gentile Christians observed also the Sabbath and Passover”-Church History, Giesler, Vol. 1, ch. 2, par. 30, p. 93

“The ancient kings on this culminating day closed their gates, the merchants did not travel and the princes did not inspect their domains.”-M’Clatchie, A Translation of the Confucian Classic of Change, page 118

“Then the Spiritual seed of Abraham fled to Pella, on the other side of Jordan, where they found a safe place of refuge and could serve their master and keep his Sabbath.”-Eccesiastical History by Eusebius, b, 3, Chap. 5

“The people of Constantinople, and almost everywhere, assemble together on the Sabbath, as well as on the first day of the week, which custom is never observed at Rome or at Alexandria”-Ecclesiastical History by Socrates, Book 7, Chap. 19

“The hills of Persia and the valleys of the Tigris and Euphrates re-echoed their songs of praise. They reaped their harvests and paid their tithes. They repaired to their churches on the Sabbath Day for the worship of God.-“Realencyclopaedie fur Protestantische and Kirche, art ‘Nestorianer” also Yale ‘The Book of Ser Marco Polo. Vol. 2, p.409

“The Nestorians eat no pork and keep the Sabbath. They believe in neither auricular confession nor purgatory.”-The New Encyclopaedia of Religious Knowledge by Schaff-Herzog, Art. Nestorians

“On the Seventh Day we offer sacrifices, after having purified our hearts, and received absolution for our sins, this religion so perfect and so excellent, is difficult to name, but it enlightens darkness by it’s brilliant precepts”-Christianity in China by M. I’Abbe Huc, Vol. 1, Ch. 2, pg. 48, 49

“The Taipings when asked why they observed the Seventh Day Sabbath, replied that it was, first, because the bible taught it, and, second, because their ancestors observed it as a day of worship.”-A critical History of the Sabbath and Sunday

“Bulgaria in the early season of its evangelization had been taught that no work should be performed on the Sabbath”-Responsa Nicolai Papae I and Consulta Bulgamrum, Responsum 10, found in Mansi, Sacorum Concilorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio, Vol. 15; p. 406; also Hefele, Concinengeschicte, Vol. 4, Sec. 478

The Papal author, Bonacursus, wrote the following against the “Pasagani”: “Not a few, but many know what are the errors of those who are called Pasagini…First, they teach that we should obey the Sabbath, furthermore, to increase their error, they condemn and reject all the church fathers, and the whole Roman Church.”-D’Achery, Spicilegium I, f. 211-214; Muratory, sevi. 5, f. 152, Hahn, 3, 209

“In 1310, two hundred years before Luther’s theses, the Bohemian brethren constituted one-fourth of the population of Bohemia, and that they were in touch with the Waldenses who abounded in Austria, Lombardy, Bohemia, North Germany, Thuringia, Brandenburg, and Moravia. Erasmus pointed out how strictly Bohemian Waldenses kept the Seventh Day Sabbath.”-Armitage, “A history of the Baptists,” p. 313; Cex, The Literature of the Sabbath Questions. Vol. 2, pp. 201-2

“Erasmus testifies that even as late as about 1500 these Bohemians not only kept the Seventh Day scrupulously, but also were called Sabbatarians.”-Cox, “the literature of the Sabbath Question,” Vol. 2 pp. 201, 202; “Truth Triumphant,” p.204

“(Today Czechoslovakia.) Their history from 1635 to 1867 is thus described by Adolf Dux: “the condition of the Sabbatarians was dreadful. Their books and writings had to be delivered to the Karlsburg Consistory to be come the spoil of flames.”-Aus Ungarn, pp. 239-291m Leipzig, 1850

“It seems to have been customary in the celtic churches of early times, in Ireland as well as Scotland, to keep Saturday, The Jewish Sabbath, as a day of rest from labour. They obeyed the Fourth Commandment literally upon the seventh day of the week.”-Professor James C. Moffatt, D.D. Professor of Church History at Princeton, The Church in Scotland, pg. 140

“They held that Saturday was properly the Sabbath on which they abstained from work.”-Celtic Scotland, Vol. 2, Pg. 350

“[St. Columba] Having continued his labours in Scotland thirty-four years, he clearly and opnely foretold his death, and on Saturday, the ninth of June, said to his disciple Diermit: “This day is called the Sabbath, that is, the rest day, and such will it truly be to me; for it will put an end to my labours.”-Butler’s Live’s of the Saints, Vol.1 A.D. 597 art. St. Columba, p. 762

“The Editor of the best biography of Columba says in a footnote: “our Saturday. The Custom to call the Lord’s Day Sabbath did not commence until a thousand years later.”-Adamman’s Life of Columba, p. 230

“There is much evidence that the Sabbath prevailed in Wales universally until A.D. 1115, when the first Roman Bishop was seated at St. Davids. The old Welsh Sabbath-keeping churches did not even then altogether bow the knee to Rome but fled to their hiding places.”-Seventh day Baptists in Europe and America, Vol. 1, p. 29

“Here in England are about nine or ten churches that keep the Sabbath, besides many scattered disciples, who have been eminently preserved.”-Stennet’s letters, 1668 and 1670, Cox. San, 1, 268

“A Christian keeping the Commandment of God and the faith of Jesus, being baptized about the year 1648, and keeping the Seventh Day for the Sabbath above thirty-two years.”-From the tombstone of Physician to King and Queen of of England Dr. Peter Chamberlain, Telegraph Print, Napier

“And because [the Waldenses] observed no other other day of rest but the Sabbath Dayes, they called them insabathas, as much to say, as they observed no Sabbath.”-Luther’s “Fore-Runners” (original spelling), pp. 7, 8

“It was the practice, generally, of the eastern churches, and some churches of the west… it seems Saturday was held in fair esteem. They came together on the Sabbath day to worship Jesus Christ, the Lord of the Sabbath”-Unknown Source

“Augustine shows here that the Sabbath was observed in his day “in the greater part of the Christian world,” and his testimony in this respect is all the more valuable becuase he himself was an earnest and consistent Sunday-keeper.”-See “Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers,” 1st Series, Vol. 1, pp. 353, 354

“In the last half of that century St. Ambrose of Milan stated officially that the Abyssinian bishop Musesus, had “travelled almost everywhere in the country of the Seres’ (China). For more than seventeen centuries the Abyssinian Church continued to sanctify Saturday as the holy day of the fourth commandment”-Ambrose, De Moribus, Brachmanorium Opera Omnia, 1132, found in Minge, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 17, pp. 1131-1132

“Canon 26 of the Council of Elvira reveals that the church of Spain at that time kept Saturday, the seventh day. “As to fasting every Sabbath: Resolved, that the error be corrected of fasting every Sabbath.” This resolution of the council is in direct opposition to the policy the church at Rome had inaugurated, that of commanding Sabbath as a fast day in order to humiliate it and make it repugnant to the people.”-SPAIN-COuncil Elvira (A.D. 305)

“Mingana proves that as early as A.D. 225 there existed large bishoprics or conferences of the Church of the East stretching from Palestine to, and surrounding, India. In 370 Abyssinian Christianity (a Sabbathkeeping church) was so popular that its famous director, Musaeus, traveled extensively in the East promoting the church in Arabia, Persia, India, and China. In 410 Isaac, supreme director of the Church of the East, held a world council, — stimulated, some think, by the trip of Musaeus, — attended by eastern delegates from forty grand metropolitan divisions. In 411 he appointed a metropolitan director for China. These churches were sanctifying the seventh day, as can be seen by the famous testimonies of Socrates and Sozomen, Roman Catholic historians (c. A.D. 450), that all the churches throughout the world sanctified Saturday except Rome and Alexandria, which two alone exalted Sunday. A century later (c. A.D. 540) Cosmas, the celebrated world traveler, a member of the great Church of the East, testified to the multiplied number of churches of his faith he had seen in India and central Asia and to those he had learned about in Scythia and China. We wrote in previous pages of the Sabbathkeeping Irish, Scottish, Welsh, and English Churches in the British Isles during these same centuries and down to 1200. We dwelt upon the Paulicians, Petrobrusians, Passagians, Waldenses, Insabbatati, as great Sabbathkeeping bodies of Europe down to 1250. We wrote of the sabbatarians in Bohemia, Transylvania, England, and Holland between 1250 and 1600, as authenticated by Cox, Jones, Allix, and William of Neuburg. We have mentioned the innumerable Sabbath-keeping churches among the Greeks, Abyssinians, Armenians, Maronites, Jacobites, Scythians, and the great Church of the East (also from A.D. 1250 to 1600) with supporting evidence from competent authorities. The doctrines of all these Sabbathkeeping bodies throughout the centuries were comparatively pure, and the lives of their members were simple and holy. They were free from the unscriptural ceremonies which arose from the following of tradition. They received the Old Testament, and the whole Bible was their authority.”-Mingana, “Early Spread of Christianity,” Bulletin of John Ryland’s Library, vol. 10, p. 460.

“We command all Christians to observe the Lord’s day to be held not in honour of the past Sabbath, but on account of that holy night of the first day of the week called the Lord’s day. When speaking of that Sabbath which the Jews observe, the last day of the week, and which also our peasants observe…”-Council of Friaul, Italy–A.D. 791 (Canon 13), Mansi, 13, 831

“Pope Gregory I, declared that when anti-Christ should come he would keep Saturday as the Sabbath… “Gregory, bishop by the grace of God to his well-beloved sons, the Roman citizens: It has come to me that certain men of perverse spirit have disseminated among you things depraved and opposed to the holy faith, so that they forbid anything to be done on the day of the Sabbath. What shall I call them expect preachers of anti-Christ?”… Moreover, this same Pope Gregory had issued an official pronouncement against a section of the city of Rome itself because the Christian believers there rested and worshipped on the Sabbath”-Epistles of Gregory I, b. 13. epist. 1, found in “Nicene and East-Nicene Fathers

“Ambrose, the celebrated bishop of Milan, said that when he was in Milan he observed Saturday, but when in Rome observed Sunday. This gave rise to the proverb, ‘when you are in Rome, do as Rome does.'”-Heylyn, The History of the Sabbath, 1612

“Pope Nicholas I, in the ninth century, sent the ruling prince of Bulgaria a long document saying in it that one is to cease from work on Sunday, but not on the Sabbath. The head of the Greek Church, offended at the interference of the Papacy, declared the Pope ex-communicated”-Truth Triumphant, p. 232

Catholic Sources

The Primitive Church: Secular/Misc. Sources
Protestant Sources

”The current notion that Christ and His apostles authoritatively substituted the first day for the seventh, is absolutely without any authority in the New Testament.” -Dr. Layman Abbot, in the Christian Union, June 26, 1890

“It is true that there is no positive command for infant baptism. Nor is there any for keeping holy the first day of the week. Many believe that Christ changed the Sabbath. But, from His own words, we see that He came for no such purpose. Those who believe that Jesus changed the Sabbath base it only on a supposition.” –Amos Binney, Theological Compendium, page 180-181

“To me it seems unaccountable that Jesus, during three years’ discussion with His disciples, often conversing with them upon the Sabbath question, discussing it in some of its various aspects, freeing it from its false (Jewish traditional) glosses, never alluded to any transference of the day; also, that during the forty days of His resurrection life, no such thing was intimated. Nor, so far as we know, did the Spirit, which was given to bring to their remembrance all things whatsoever that He had said unto them, deal with this churches, counseling and instructing those founded, discuss or approach the subject. Of course I quite well know that Sunday did come into use in early Christian history as a religious day, as we learn from the Christian Fathers and other sources. But what a pity that it comes branded with the mark of Paganism, and christened with the name of the sun-God, then adopted and sanctified by the Papal apostasy, and bequeathed as a sacred legacy to Protestantism.” -Dr. E.T. Hiscox, report of his sermon at the Baptist Minister’s convention, in New York Examiner, November 16, 1893.

“When St. Paul repudiated the works of the law, he was not thinking of the Ten Commandments, which are as unchangeable as God Himself is, which God could not change and still remain the infinitely holy God.” –Our Sunday Visitor, Oct. 7, I951

“The arguments…are firmly grounded on the word of God, and having been closely studied with the Bible in hand, leave no escape for the conscientious Protestant except the abandonment of Sunday worship and the return to Saturday, commanded by their teacher, the Bible, or, unwilling to abandon the tradition of the Catholic Church, which enjoins the keeping of Sunday, and which they have accepted in direct opposition to their teacher, the Bible, consistently accept her (the Catholic Church) in all her teachings. Reason and common sense demand the acceptance of one or the other of these alternatives: either Protestantism and the keeping holy of Saturday, or Catholicism and the keeping holy of Sunday. Compromise is impossible.” –The Catholic Mirror, (September 23, 1893)

“The [Catholic] Church, on the other hand, after changing the day of rest from the Jewish Sabbath, or seventh day of the week, to the first, made the Third Commandment refer to Sunday as the day to be kept holy as the Lord’s Day”. -The Council of Trent (Sess. VI, can. xix) condemns those who deny that the Ten Commandments are binding on Christians. The Catholic Encyclopedia, Commandments of God, Volume IV, 1908 by Robert Appleton Company, Online Edition 1999 by Kevin Knight, Nihil Obstat – Remy Lafort, Censor Imprimatur – +John M. Farley, Archbishop of New York, page 153.

“Deny the authority of the Church and you have no adequate or reasonable explanation or justification for the substitution of Sunday for Saturday in the Third – Protestant Fourth – Commandment of God… The Church is above the Bible, and this transference of Sabbath observance is proof of that fact.”-Catholic Record, September 1, 1923

“Q. Which is the Sabbath day?
A. Saturday is the Sabbath day.
Q. Why do we observe Sunday instead of Saturday?
A. We observe Sunday instead of Saturday because the Catholic Church, in the Council of Laodicea, (AD 364) transferred the solemnity from Saturday to Sunday. [cannon 29]
Q. Why did the Catholic Church substitute Sunday for Saturday?
A. The Church substituted Sunday for Saturday, because Christ rose from the dead on a Sunday, and the Holy Ghost descended upon the Apostles on a Sunday.
Q. By what authority did the Church substitute Sunday for Saturday?
A. The Church substituted Sunday for Saturday by the plenitude of that divine power which Jesus Christ bestowed upon her!“-The Converts Catechism, Rev. Peter Geiermann, C.SS.R., (1946), p. 50.

“Q: Have you any other way of proving that the [Catholic] Church has power to institute festivals of precept [to command holy days]? A: Had she not such power, she could not have done that in which all modern religionists agree with her: She could not have substituted the observance of Sunday the first day of the week, for the observance of Saturday the seventh day, a change for which there is no Scriptural authority.” -Stephen Keenan, A Doctrinal Catechism, page 174 (this publication may be found public domain @ https://archive.org/details/doctrinalcatechi00keen)

“But since Saturday [7th day], not Sunday is specified in the Bible, isn’t it curious that non-Catholics who profess to take their religion directly form the bible and not from the Church, observe Sunday instead of Saturday? Yes, of course, it is inconsistent; but this change was made about fifteen centuries before Protestantism was born, and by that time the custom was universally observed. They have continued the custom, even though it rests upon the authority of the Catholic Church and not upon an explicit text in the Bible. That observance remains a reminder of the Mother Church from which the non-Catholic sects broke away—like a boy running away from home but still carrying in his pocket a picture of his mother or a lock of her hair.”-John O’Brien, The Faith of Millions (scan available at following link http://pictures.amazingdiscoveries.org/ReferenceIndex/4701-Faith-of-Millions.jpg)

“The Industrial American, published at Harland, Iowa, in its issue of Dec. 19, 1889, contains a notice of a sermon in the Catholic church of that place on Sunday, Dec. 15. After stating that his remarks on Sunday observance created something of a sensation, it presents what was said on that subject, from which we make the following extract. A catholic on such a subject does not speak at random. What he says is the voice of the Catholic Church, and Protestants have to meet it. Will they pay heed to it? He said:— Take, for instance, the day we celebrate—Sunday. What right have the Protestant churches to observe that day?—None whatever. You say it is to obey the commandment, “remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.” But Sunday is not the Sabbath according to the Bible and the record of time. Every one knows that Sunday is the first day of the week, while Saturday is the seventh day and the Sabbath, the day consecrated as a day of rest. It is so recognized in all civilized nations. I have repeatedly offered $1,000 to anyone who can prove to me from the Bible alone that I am bound to keep Sunday holy. There is no such law in the Bible. It is a law of the holy Catholic Church alone. The Bible says, ‘Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.’ The Catholic Church says: ‘No. By my divine power I abolish the Sabbath day and command you to keep holy the first day of the week.’ And lo! The entire civilized world bows down in a reverent obedience to the command of the holy Catholic Church.”

-“Father” T. Enright, C.S.S.R. of the Redemptoral College, Kansas City, in a lecture at Hartford, Kansas, February 18, 1884, printed in History of the Sabbath, p. 802
(scan available at following link http://www.sabbathseventhday.org/images/CatholicQuoteJan14-1890.gif)

“The Church changed the observance of the Sabbath to Sunday by right of the divine, infallible authority given to her by her founder, Jesus Christ. The Protestant claiming the Bible to be the only guide of faith, has no warrant for observing Sunday” –The Catholic Universe Bulletin, August 14, 1942, page 4

“Sunday is a Catholic institution, and its claims to observance can be defended only on Catholic principles… From beginning to end of Scripture there is not a single passage that warrants the transfer of weekly public worship from the last day of the week to the first”–The Catholic Press, Sydney, Australia, August, 1900

“It is well to remind the Presbyterians, Baptists, Methodists, and all other Christians, that the Bible does not support them anywhere in their observance of Sunday. Sunday is an institution of the Roman Catholic Church, and those who observe the day observe a commandment of the Catholic Church.”-Priest Brady, in an address at Elizabeth, New Jersey on March 17, 1903. Reported in the Elizabeth, New Jersey News of March 18, 1903

“Some non-Catholics object to Purgatory because there is no specific mention of it in Scripture. There is no specific mention of the word Sunday in Scripture The Sabbath is mentioned, but Sabbath means Saturday. Yet the Christians of almost all denominations worship on Sunday not on Saturday. The Jews observe Saturday. Nowhere in the Bible is it stated that worship should be changed from Saturday to Sunday.”-Martin J. Scott, Things Catholics are Asked about, 1927, page 236

“All of us believe many things in regard to religion that we do not find in the Bible. For example, nowhere in the Bible do we find that Christ or the Apostles ordered that the Sabbath be changed from Saturday to Sunday. We have the commandment of God given to Moses to keep holy the Sabbath Day, that is the 7th day of the week, Saturday. Today most Christians keep Sunday because it has been revealed to us by the Church outside the Bible.”-The Catholic Virginian, “To Tell You The Truth,” Vol. 22, No. 49 (Oct. 3, 1947)

“… you may read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, and you will not find a single line authorizing the sanctification of Sunday. The Scriptures enforce the religious observance of Saturday, a day which we never sanctify.” -The Faith of Our Fathers, by James Cardinal Gibbons, Archbishop of Baltimore, 88th edition, page 89. Originally published in 1876, republished and Copyright 1980 by TAN Books and Publishers, Inc., pages 72-73.

“in 1562 the Archbishop of Reggio openly declared that tradition now stood above scripture. This is what he wrote. “The authority of the Church is illustrated most clearly by the scriptures, for on one hand she recommends them, declares them to be divine, and offers them to us to be read, and on the other hand, the legal precepts in the scriptures taught by the Lord have ceased by virtue of the same authority. The Sabbath, the most glorious day in the law, has been changed into the Lord’s day. These and other similar matters have not ceased by virtue of (Yahushua) Christ’s teaching (for He says that He has come to fulfill the law, not to destroy it), but they have been changed by the authority of the Church.”
-Gaspare de Posso, Archbishop of Reggio, Council of Trent.

“Christians must not judaize by resting on the Sabbath, but must work on that day, rather honouring the Lord’s Day; and, if they can, resting then as Christians. But if any shall be found to be judaizers, let them be anathema from Christ” -Council of Laodicea, Canon XXIX, taken from The Seven Ecumenical Councils, by Philip Schaff http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf214.viii.vii.iii.xxxiv.html

“Protestantism, In discarding the authority of the (Roman Catholic) Church, has no good reasons for its Sunday theory, and ought logically to keep Saturday as the Sabbath.” -John Gilmary Shea, American Catholic Quarterly Review, January, 1883.

“Protestants. . .accept Sunday rather than Saturday as the day for public worship after the Catholic Church made the change. . .But the Protestant mind does not seem to realize that . . in observing the Sunday, they are accepting the authority of the spokesman for the church, the Pope.” -Our Sunday Visitor, February 5, 1950

“Not the Creator of the Universe, In Geneses 2:1-3, —but the Catholic Church “can claim the honor of having granted man a pause to his work every seven days.”” -S.D. Moana, Storia della Domenica, 1969, pages 366-367

“If Protestants would follow the Bible, they should worship God on the Sabbath Day. In keeping the Sunday, they are following a law of the Catholic Church.” -Albert Smith, chancellor of the Archdiocese of Baltimore, replying for the Cardinal in a letter, February 10, 1920.

“It was the Catholic Church which, by the authority of Jesus Christ, has transferred this rest (from the Bible Sabbath) to the Sunday. . .Thus the observance of Sunday by the Protestants is an homage they pay, in spite of themselves, to the authority of the (Catholic) Church.” -Monsignor Louis Segur, Plain Talk about the Protestantism of Today, page 225, 1868 https://archive.org/details/plaintalkaboutpr00segu

“We Catholics, then, have precisely the same authority for keeping Sunday holy instead of Saturday as we have for every other article of our creed, namely, the authority of the Church… whereas you who are Protestants have really no authority for it whatever; for there is no authority for it (Sunday sacredness) in the Bible, and you will not allow that there can be authority for it anywhere else. Both you and we do, in fact, follow tradition in this matter; but we follow it, believing it to be a part of God’s word, and the (Catholic) Church to be its divinely appointed guardian and interpreter; you follow it (the Catholic Church), denouncing it all the time as a fallible and treacherous guide, which often ‘makes the commandments of God of none effect’ quoting Matthew 15:6.” -The Brotherhood of St. Paul, The Clifton Tracts, Vol. 4, tract 4, page 15. http://www.amazon.com/Clifton-Tracts-Library-Controversy-Complete/dp/B001VE0JN2 Volumes 1-3 available on archive.org but not volume 4.

“…pastoral intuition suggested to the Church the christianization of the notion of Sunday as “the day of the sun”, which was the Roman name for the day and which is retained in some modern languages.(29) This was in order to draw the faithful away from the seduction of cults which worshipped the sun, and to direct the celebration of the day to Christ, humanity’s true “sun”.” -John Paul II, Dies Domini, 27. The day of Christ-Light, 1998

“The retention of the old pagan name of Dies Solis, for Sunday is, in a great measure, owing to the union of pagan and Christian sentiment with which the first day of the week was recommended by Constantine to his subjects – pagan and Christian alike – as the ‘venerable’ day of the sun.” –Arthur P. Stanley, History of the Eastern Church, p. 184

“Christians in Ethiopia still do today what was common Christian habit back in the 2nd and 3rd centuries — they keep both Saturday and Sunday” -Sabbath in Scripture and History, by Kenneth A. Strand, p.184,1982 http://www.amazon.com/Sabbath-Scripture-History-Kenneth-Strand/dp/0828000379 (more on this subject at http://reluctant-messenger.com/council-of-laodicea.htm)

Socrates wrote in 439 A.D. that “although almost all churches throughout the world celebrate the Sabbath on every week, yet the Christians of Alexandria and at Rome, on account of some ancient tradition (Pagan Sun-Day worship), have ceased to do this.” -Sabbath in Scripture and History, by Kenneth A. Strand, p.147,1982

“The Sabbath was Saturday, not Sunday. The [Catholic] Church altered the observance of the Sabbath to the observance of Sunday. Protestants must be rather puzzled by the keeping of Sunday when God distinctly said, ‘Keep holy the Sabbath Day.’ The word Sunday does not come anywhere in the Bible, so, without knowing it they are obeying the authority of the Catholic Church.” -Canon Cafferata, The Catechism Explained, p. 89

Protestant Sources

The Primitive Church: Secular/Misc. Sources
Catholic Sources

(Anglican/Episcopal)
“And where are we told in the Scriptures that we are to keep the first day at all? We are commanded to keep the seventh; but we are nowhere commanded to keep the first day …. The reason why we keep the first day of the week holy instead of the seventh is for the same reason that we observe many other things, not because the Bible, but because the church has enjoined it.”–Isaac Williams, Plain Sermons on the Catechism , vol. 1, pp.334, 336.

“There is no word, no hint, in the New Testament about abstaining from work on Sunday …. into the rest of Sunday no divine law enters…. The observance of Ash Wednesday or Lent stands exactly on the same footing as the observance of Sunday.”–Canon Eyton, The Ten Commandments , pp. 52, 63, 65.

“We have made the change from the seventh day to the first day, from Saturday to Sunday, on the authority of the one holy Catholic Church.”–Bishop Seymour, Why We Keep Sunday .

(Baptist)
“There was and is a commandment to keep holy the Sabbath day, but that Sabbath day was not Sunday. It will be said, however, and with some show of triumph, that the Sabbath was transferred from the seventh to the first day of the week …. Where can the record of such a transaction be found? Not in the New Testament absolutely not…To me it seems unaccountable that Jesus, during three years’ intercourse with His disciples, often conversing with them upon the Sabbath question . . . never alluded to any transference of the day; also, that during forty days of His resurrection life, no such thing was intimated…Of course, I quite well know that Sunday did come into use in early Christian history . . . . But what a pity it comes branded with the mark of paganism, and christened with the name of the sun god, adopted and sanctioned by the papal apostasy, and bequeathed as a sacred legacy to Protestantism!”-Dr. Edward T. Hiscox, a paper read before a New York ministers’ conference, Nov. 13, 1893, reported in New York Examiner, Nov.16, 1893.

“There was never any formal or authoritative change from the Jewish seventh-day Sabbath to the Christian first-day observance.”-William Owen Carver, The Lord’s Day in Our Day , p. 49.

(Congregationalist)
” . . . it is quite clear that however rigidly or devotedly we may spend Sunday, we are not keeping the Sabbath – . . ‘Me Sabbath was founded on a specific Divine command. We can plead no such command for the obligation to observe Sunday …. There is not a single sentence in the New Testament to suggest that we incur any penalty by violating the supposed sanctity of Sunday.”– Dr. R. W. Dale, The Ten Commandments (New York: Eaton &Mains), p. 127-129.

” . . . the Christian Sabbath [Sunday] is not in the Scriptures, and was not by the primitive Church called the Sabbath.”-Timothy Dwight, Theology: Explained and Defended (1823), Ser. 107, vol. 3, p. 258.

(Disciples of Christ)
“‘But,’ say some, ‘it was changed from the seventh to the first day.’ Where? when? and by whom? No man can tell. No; it never was changed, nor could it be, unless creation was to be gone through again: for the reason assigned must be changed before the observance, or respect to the reason, can be changed! It is all old wives’ fables to talk of the change of the Sabbath from the seventh to the first day. If it be changed, it was that august personage changed it who changes times and laws ex officio – I think his name is Doctor Antichrist.’-Alexander Campbell, The Christian Baptist, Feb. 2, 1824,vol. 1. no. 7, p. 164.

“The first day of the week is commonly called the Sabbath. This is a mistake. The Sabbath of the Bible was the day just preceding the first day of the week. The first day of the week is never called the Sabbath anywhere in the entire Scriptures. It is also an error to talk about the change of the Sabbath from Saturday to Sunday. There is not in any place in the Bible any intimation of such a change.”-First Day Observance , pp. 17, 19.

(Lutheran)
“We have seen how gradually the impression of the Jewish sabbath faded from the mind of the Christian Church, and how completely the newer thought underlying the observance of the first day took possession of the church. We have seen that the Christians of the first three centuries never confused one with the other, but for a time celebrated both.”-The Sunday Problem , a study book of the United Lutheran Church (1923), p. 36.

“They [Roman Catholics] refer to the Sabbath Day, a shaving been changed into the Lord’s Day, contrary to the Decalogue, as it seems. Neither is there any example whereof they make more than concerning the changing of the Sabbath Day. Great, say they, is the power of the Church, since it has dispensed with one of the Ten Commandments!”-Augsburg Confession of Faith art. 28; written by Melanchthon, approved by Martin Luther, 1530; as published in The Book of Concord of the Evangelical Lutheran Church Henry Jacobs, ed. (1 91 1), p. 63.

“The festival of Sunday, like all other festivals, was always only a human ordinance, and it was far from the intentions of the apostles to establish a Divine command in this respect, far from them, and from the early apostolic Church, to transfer the laws of the Sabbath to Sunday.”-Dr. Augustus Neander, The History of the Christian Religion and Church Henry John Rose, tr. (1843), p. 186.

“But they err in teaching that Sunday has taken the place of the Old Testament Sabbath and therefore must be kept as the seventh day had to be kept by the children of Israel …. These churches err in their teaching, for Scripture has in no way ordained the first day of the week in place of the Sabbath. There is simply no law in the New Testament to that effect.”-John Theodore Mueller, Sabbath or Sunday , pp. 15, 16.

(Methodist)
“Take the matter of Sunday. There are indications in the New Testament as to how the church came to keep the first day of the week as its day of worship, but there is no passage telling Christians to keep that day, or to transfer the Jewish Sabbath to that day.”-Harris Franklin Rall, Christian Advocate, July 2, 1942, p.26.

“But, the moral law contained in the ten commandments, and enforced by the prophets, he [Christ] did not take away. It was not the design of his coming to revoke any part of this. This is a law which never can be broken …. Every part of this law must remain in force upon all mankind, and in all ages; as not depending either on time or place, or any other circumstances liable to change, but on the nature of God and the nature of man, and their unchangeable relation to each other.”-John Wesley, The Works of the Rev. John Wesley, A.M., John Emory, ed. (New York: Eaton & Mains), Sermon 25,vol. 1, p. 221.

“The Sabbath was binding in Eden, and it has been in force ever since. This fourth commandment begins with the word ‘remember,’ showing that the Sabbath already existed when God Wrote the law on the tables of stone at Sinai. How can men claim that this one commandment has been done away with when they will admit that the other nine are still binding?”-Dwight L. Moody, Weighed and Wanting (Fleming H. Revell Co.: New York), pp. 47, 48.

(Presbyterian)
“The Sabbath is a part of the decalogue – the Ten Commandments. This alone forever settles the question as to the perpetuity of the institution . . . . Until, therefore, it can be shown that the whole moral law has been repealed, the Sabbath will stand . . . . The teaching of Christ confirms the perpetuity of the Sabbath.”-T. C. Blake, D.D., Theology Condensed, pp.474, 475.

Source: http://www.biblesabbath.org/confessions.html

Proof Rome Has Not Changed

August 30, 2016May 17, 2023 ~ Steven Drake ~ 1 Comment

francis-jan25-2014sm

(Celebration of the Vespers of the Solemnity of the Conversion of Saint Paul, Jan. 25, 2014)

So what’s the big deal with this photo?

We’ll get into doctrine as expressed in recent headlines, but for now lets start by analyzing this recent picture of the pope. This image contains evidence of the utter blasphemies of the Papacy, in it’s claims of the pope to have the authority of Jesus Christ on earth, evidenced here by their deliberate use of symbolism. Consider the photo above in light of the following scriptures:

“O LORD of hosts, God of Israel, that dwellest between the cherubims, thou art the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth: thou hast made heaven and earth.”-Isaiah 37:16

“And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. “-Revelation 20:11

“And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them. And his raiment… exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.”-Mark 9:2-3

And what does the Bible say about antichrist?

“Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.“-2 Thessalonians 2:3-4

(Francis is actually not the first to do such, click here for more images.)

At this point my I could do an entire exposition regarding the title the Pope assumes, ‘Vicar of Christ,’ and it’s meaning, using innumerable quotes from her very own church writers; we could go through the innumerable Biblical prophecies that when collectively considered, could only be fulfilled by the papacy; it’s history, and even it’s failure to actually recant or redact it’s precepts which she violently held during the dark ages which resulted in much bloodshed (60-200 Million Souls), thus proving that even today in the modern era although she professes an ‘open but false policy,’ she actually maintains a ‘secret but true policy,’ and thus is indeed a wolf in sheep’s clothes, a lamb that speaks as a dragon, (Matthew 7:15, Revelation 13:11) whereby she appears more tolerant, less militaristic, and without the temporal power as in in times past, however her doctrines have not changed, and are rather, at the moment not being overtly being acted upon (however, covertly, is provably another story.)

As we move forward in time this has, and will continue become more and more apparent.

That exposition (mentioned above) will come in time but by neccesity will be quite lengthy with it’s innumerable angles and examples, so for brevity sake, right now my intentions are just to propose these few most recent examples of her blatant blasphemies in the 21st century.

Another Example of the Church of Rome’s Blasphemies

0818161642

0818161642b

Okay, now let’s consult the scriptures so that it shall become evident how blasphemous this really is.

In John 10:9 Christ said “I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved” and in John 10:1 he said “He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber“.

Another words Jesus Christ was saying that he himself personally is the door, namely by grace through His blood that He personally shed at Calvary for the forgiveness of sins and by faith in Him and this propitiation procured by him personally, before the Father. This is reiterated by the Apostle Paul in 1 Tim. 2:5, “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus“.

That means a door to a building cannot be a “door of mercy” especially as the scriptures say that God doesn’t dwell in temples made by hands (1 Cor. 3:15; 1 Cor. 6:16; Acts 7:48; Acts 17:24). And notice how Christ regards the “any other way” in v.1 essentially as works salvation by using the analogy of climbing, as opposed to simply entering through belief in Christ. Entering a building, participating in sacraments, etc, is works salvation.

But those are just photos you say, I’m reading to much into them

Okay, let us now turn to the most recent Papal Bull issued by Pope Francis on April 4th, 2015, “Misericordiae Vultus.” or “BULL OF INDICTION OF THE EXTRAORDINARY JUBILEE OF MERCY” (The following will be quoted directly from the Vatican’s official website)

So not only in decreeing such a bull does the Pope by virtue publicly declare his assumed power and authority commanding a “holy year,” “an extraordinary jubilee” (liturgical Holy Days not found in the Bible) by which the church grants mercy (quoted below directly from the Bull; totally contrary to Romans 11:32); there are also additional anti-scritptural, unsound doctrine, and blatant heresies revealed in this document which demonstrate the fact that ROME HAS NEVER CHANGED.

So what else do we find?

The worship of, and Co-Redemptrix/Co-Mediatrix of Mary

The bull states:

“The Holy Year will open on 8 December 2015, the Solemnity of the Immaculate Conception. This liturgical feast day recalls God’s action from the very beginning of the history of mankind. After the sin of Adam and Eve, God did not wish to leave humanity alone in the throes of evil. And so he turned his gaze to Mary, holy and immaculate…“

And in another place :

“My thoughts now turn to the Mother of Mercy. May the sweetness of her countenance watch over us…”

The Intercession of saints

We also read:

“Our prayer also extends to the saints and blessed ones who made divine mercy their mission in life. I think especially of the great apostle of mercy, Saint Faustina Kowalska. May she, who was called to enter the depths of divine mercy, intercede for us and obtain for us the grace of living and walking always according to the mercy of God and with an unwavering trust in his love.”

And lest we be accused of of misinterpreting the role of said saints, let us turn to a major catholic website’s (www.catholic.org) page on this “Saint Faustina Kowalksa,” then perhaps we can better understand why Francis chose to name her out of all the saints so declared by the Papacy (although the Bible would have us understand that ALL believers are saints)

“Her entire life, in imitation of Christ’s, was to be a sacrifice – a life lived for others. At the Divine Lord’s request, she willingly offered her personal sufferings in union with Him to atone for the sins of others“

The article above at catholic.org goes on to describe of the Ms. Kowalksa,

“Her special devotion to Mary Immaculate and to the sacraments of Eucharist.“

Two more unbiblical antichrist doctrines, the former I will be elaborating on below, and the latter, which taught that the host (little circular bread wafer) which is elevated and venerated in the catholic mass, was actually ‘transubstantiated’ into the literal flesh of Jesus Christ, and this was the chief doctrine of the Papacy, that if rejected led to being tortured or burned alive at the steak.

The Bible makes clear that Jesus Christ is the ONLY mediator between God and men (1 Timothy 2:5, Romans 8:34) it also states that salvation ONLY comes through him and what he did at Calvary (Acts 4:12, John 14:6, Colossians 1:12-14.)

And what exactly is the immaculate conception? It’s a doctrine which is totally contrary to all of scripture which claims that Mary was born without sin. Again, I shall quote directly from The Vatican’s official website:

“491 Through the centuries the Church has become ever more aware that Mary, “full of grace” through God,¹³⁴ was redeemed from the moment of her conception. That is what the dogma of the Immaculate Conception confesses, as Pope Pius IX proclaimed in 1854: The most Blessed Virgin Mary was, from the first moment of her conception, by a singular grace and privilege of almighty God and by virtue of the merits of Jesus Christ, Savior of the human race, preserved immune from all stain of original sin.¹³⁵”

The Bible makes plain Jesus Christ was the ONLY one without sin and that Mary also required a Savior for her sins(Romans 3:23, Romans 11:32, Luke 1:46-47, 1 John 3:5, 2 Corinthians 5:21, 1 John 1:8,10 ,Hebrews 4:15.) So not only did God not look to Mary but rather to Christ, to rescue man from “the throes of evil” he did so before the fall of man, and not “after!” (1 Peter 1:20)

But that’s not all, we also once again find an emphasis on indulgences (the very cause of the protestant reformation, namely the false pretense that the pardoning of sin came from the church instead of through Christ; at the time being sold to the impoverished lay-folk,) but as well we observe an open declaration that it’s the CHURCH who bestows redemption:

“To gain an indulgence is to experience the holiness of the Church, who bestows upon all the fruits of Christ’s redemption, so that God’s love and forgiveness may extend everywhere.”

What Else do we Find in Recent News illustrating the Papacy’s view on a personal relationship with Jesus Christ and a strict adherence to the Bible?

“A fundamentalist group, even if it kills no one, even it strikes no one, is violent. The mental structure of fundamentalism is violence in the name of God”-Pope Francis, 6/13/14

www.Israelnationalnews.com

“The orderly development of “a civil, pluralistic society requires” that the “authentic spirit of religion” not be “confined” to “personal conscience…“-Pope Francis, 4/18/2015

www.radiovaticana.va

So not only are Bible-believing-Christians (who are protestant by their ‘Sola Scritprua,’ ‘Sola Fide,’ ‘Sola Gratia,’ ‘Soli Deo gloria,’ and ‘Solus Christus‘ convictions; even if they are no longer actively protesting) labeled as a violent fundamentalists who cannot be allowed to have a personal relationship with Christ, worshiping as they chose; we also find a push to cow tau and incorporate all other religions in the name of political correctness, again in violation of God’s commandments recorded for us in the inspired Word, the Holy Bible.

In the same bull we read:

“23. There is an aspect of mercy that goes beyond the confines of the Church. It relates us to Judaism and Islam, both of which consider mercy to be one of God’s most important attributes… I trust that this Jubilee year celebrating the mercy of God will foster an encounter with these religions and with other noble religious traditions; may it open us to even more fervent dialogue so that we might know and understand one another better; may it eliminate every form of closed-mindedness and disrespect, and drive out every form of violence and discrimination.“

This being corroborated by the Pope’s recent statement that we should not “offend” or “insult” other religions (www.usatoday.com.) So what would that entail according to the most recent papal bull? “Closed-mindedness,” or “fundamentalism” so in other words, if you tell somebody the truth, that faith in the blood of Jesus Christ is the only way by which men can be saved, in trying to save them from their own eternal damnation; which is an act of love; you are rather branded as an intolerant, violent, bigot. The pope also recently stated that the Koran and Bible were the same (www.nationalreport.net,) which of course could not be further from the truth, and rather than taking the time to elaborate on that myself, although it should be obvious as the Bible says you will know them by their fruits (Matthew 7:15-20,) I will reference to an article of Theologian/Author with a doctorate in Near East Languages, Michael L. Brown on the subject: Verses of Violence: Comparing the Bible and Quran.

Will we obey our hearts (Jeremiah 17:9,) or God? (Acts 5:29)

The Bible gives clear instruction what those who are called by His name are to do in light of such revelations:

“God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.“-John 4:24

“Can two walk together, except they be agreed?“-Amos 3:3
“But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed“-Galatians 1:8

“For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears“-2 Timothy 4:3

“Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers“-Titus 1:9

“Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you. “-2 Corinthians 6:14-17

“And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.“-Revelation 18:4

Additional reasoning from scriptures proving Mary to NOT have been without sin:

http://www.evangelicaloutreach.org/mary-was-a-sinner.htm

http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/A%20study%20of%20Mary%20from%20a%20biblical%20perspective.pdf

http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/mediatrix.html

http://www.geocities.co.jp/Technopolis-Mars/5614/pmary.htm

Recent Headlines Proving Rome doesn’t Change

Bearing in mind that the papacy has never repudiated her violent and condemning councils, encyclicals, and writings of the “church fathers”, nor the Jesuit oath, lets take a look at a few quotes taken from recent headlines proving that the Church of Rome is the great enemy of Biblical Christianity:

Pope Implies Jesus Was a Sinner (12/27/15)

““The Pope reflected on the Sunday reading from the Gospel of Luke in which a young Jesus stayed in Jerusalem in the Temple, causing great distress to Mary and Joseph when they could not find him.

“For this little ‘escapade,’ Jesus probably had to beg forgiveness of his parents,” the Pope suggested. “The Gospel doesn’t say this, but I believe that we can presume it.””

http://www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/pope-francis-to-families-forgive-each-other-and-journey-together-towards-god-20282/””

Pope: Personal Relationship with Jesus Dangerous (4/25/2014) From Vatican’s Official website:

“There are those who believe they can maintain a personal, direct and immediate relationship with Jesus Christ outside the communion and the mediation of the [Catholic] Church. These are dangerous and harmful temptations. These are, as the great Paul VI said, absurd dichotomies.”

https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/audiences/2014/documents/papa-francesco_20140625_udienza-generale.html

Pope Says The Cross and Christ’s life were a failure (9/24/2015) From Vatican’s official website:

“we need to remember that we are followers of Jesus… and his life, humanly speaking, ended in failure, in the failure of the cross”

https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/homilies/2015/documents/papa-francesco_20150924_usa-omelia-vespri-nyc.html

Now let’s review what the Bible says about Justification by Faith vs. the Church of Rome

First, what does the Bible say about faith?

“For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.” -Ephesians 2:8-9

“But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith.” -Galatians 3:11

Now, what is official catholic doctrine?

“If any one saith, that by faith alone the impious is justified; in such wise as to mean, that nothing else is required to co-operate in order to the obtaining the grace of Justification, and that it is not in any way necessary, that he be prepared and disposed by the movement of his own will; let him be anathema.” -Council of Trent, 6th Session, CANON IX, “On Justification“

http://www.thecounciloftrent.com/ch6.htm

And what do the church fathers write concerning ‘heretics’ and ‘liberals’?

“I answer that, With regard to heretics two points must be observed: one, on their own side; the other, on the side of the Church. On their own side there is the sin, whereby they deserve not only to be separated from the Church by excommunication, but also to be severed from the world by death. For it is a much graver matter to corrupt the faith which quickens the soul, than to forge money, which supports temporal life. Wherefore if forgers of money and other evil-doers are forthwith condemned to death by the secular authority, much more reason is there for heretics, as soon as they are convicted of heresy, to be not only excommunicated but even put to death.”

-St. Thomas Aquinas, “Summa Theologica,” Secunda Secundae Partis, Q.11, Article 3

http://www.newadvent.org/summa/3011.htm#article3

And How Does the Vatican Esteem Aquinas’ Teachings Today?

“Thomistic doctrine which deals with humanity, given that his assertions on the dignity of the human person and the use of his reason, in perfect harmony with the faith, make St. Thomas a teacher for our time”

http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/pontifical_academies/san-tommaso/index.htm

Historic Quotes: Jesuits/Romanism

July 31, 2016May 17, 2023 ~ Steven Drake ~ 8 Comments

Introduction

To begin, we shall define our terms, and give a little history. The word “Romanism” concerns the outworkings of the Papacy (i.e. the hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church, which are based on her doctrines). The “Jesuits“, formally and originally known as “The Society of Jesus” (often nickmaned “God’s Marines” or “God’s Storm Troppers”) are a Roman Catholic military order, headed by a “Superior General”. The society’s first general was its founder, Ignatius Loyola (born Íñigo López de Loyola), a basque soldier of the noble class, and a member of the “Alumbrados” or “Illuminati” – an occult secret society (Catholic.com). The order was approved by a Papal Bull by Pope Paul III in 1540, and was tasked at with destroying the Protestant Reformation, which was undermining the power of the catholic church in Europe during the 16th century, as well as all of it’s byproducts (i.e. democratic forms of government, etc.) in order to bring all nations back under subjection to the Roman Pontiff (as it was in the Holy Roman Empire up until that time). It’s members vow a fanatical blind allegiance to the pope, “that we may not err in anything, we ought ever to hold it as a fixed principle, that what I see white, I believe to be black, if the Hierarchical Church so define it to be”–The Spiritual Exercises, by Ignatius Layloa (1548), Pg. 181. Loyola was canonized as a “saint” in 1622 by Pope Gregory XV. The Jesuits have been expelled from at least 83 Countries, States, City-states, and towns since their inception, and also received the condemnation and their dissolution as an order, through a Papal Brief (or “bull”) by Pope Clement the XIV.

Catholic Sources

In order to establish the veracity of every other quote which shall follow, we shall consider what the Pope himself had to say about the Jesuits, when he issued a papal brief “forever dissolving the order” (the order would later again be restored by Pope Pius VII in 1814). Note the reference in the brief to the Jesuit Oath (which we’ll considered immediately after):

“We, therefore, having these and other such examples before our eyes, examples of great weight and high authority—animated, besides, with a lively desire of walking with a safe conscience and a firm step in the deliberations of which we shall speak hereafter—have omitted no care, no pains, in order to arrive at a thorough knowledge of the origin, the progress, and the actual state of that regular order commonly called ‘The Company of Jesus’…almost at the very moment of its institution, their arose in the bosom of this Society divers seeds of discord and dissension, not only among the companions themselves, but with other regular orders, the secular clergy, the academies; the universities, the public schools, and lastly, even with the princes of the states in which the Society was received….[The previous Popes have made an] endeavour, by salutary constitutions, to restore peace to the Church; as well with respect to secular affairs, with which the Company ought not to have interfered…which gave rise to great disputes and oppositions on the part of the Company with the ordinaries, with other religious orders, about the holy places, and communities of all sorts in Europe, Africa, and America, to the great loss of souls, and great scandal of the people; as likewise concerning the meaning and practice of certain idolatrous ceremonies…and further, concerning the use and explanation of certain maxims, which the Holy See has with reason proscribed as scandalous, and manifestly contrary to good morals…such as the revolts and intestine troubles in some of the Catholic states, persecutions against the Church…After so many storms, troubles, and divisions, every good man looked forward with impatience to the happy day which was to restore peace and tranquility…the times became more difficult and tempestuous; complaints and quarrels were multiplied on every side…dangerous sedition arose, tumults, discords, dissension, scandals, which, weakening or entirely breaking the bonds of Christian charity, excited the faithful to all the rage of party hatreds and enmities. Desolation and danger grew to such a height, that the very sovereigns, whose piety and liberality towards the Company were so well known as to be looked upon as hereditary in their families—we mean our dearly beloved sons in Christ, the Kings of France, Spain, Portugal, and Sicily found themselves reduced to the necessity of expelling and driving from their states, kingdoms, and provinces…there remained no other remedy to so great evils; and that this step was necessary in order to prevent the Christians from rising one against another, and from massacring each other in the very bosom of our common mother the Holy Church…it was very difficult, not to say impossible, that the Church could recover a firm and durable peace so long as the said Society subsisted; in consequence hereof, and determined by the particular reasons we have here alleged, and forced by other motives which prudence and the good government of the Church have dictated…we do, out of our certain knowledge, and the fulness of our apostolical power, SUPPRESS AND ABOLISH THE SAID COMPANY: we deprive it of all activity whatever, of its houses, schools, colleges, hospitals, lands, and, in short, every other place whatsoever, in whatever kingdom or province they may be situated; we abrogate and annul its statutes, rules, customs, decrees, and constitutions, even though confirmed by oath, and approved by the Holy See or otherwise; in like manner we annul all and every its privileges, indults, general or particular…We declare all, and all kind of authority, the General, the provincials, the visitors, and other superiors of the said Society to be FOR EVER ANNULLED AND EXTINGUISHED”-Pope Clement XIV’s Papal Brief, DOMINUS AC REDEMPTOR, 1773. Pope Clement XIV was poisoned to death the very next year (The version I quote comes from G.B. Nicolini’s translation presented in his History of The Jesuits: Their Origin, Progress, Doctrines and Designs (1893), Pgs. 387-406, and may be compared to the version on the Vatican’s official website here http://www.vatican.va/content/clemens-xiv/it/documents/breve-dominus-ac-redemptor-21-luglio-1773.html)

Next we’ll look at some extracts from the extreme oath that the Jesuits of the fourth vow take. This oath has was documented in the Library of Congress (Journals of the 62nd Congress, 3rd Session, of the United States Congressional Record; House Calendar No. 397, Report No. 1523, 15 February, 1913, pp. 3215-3216), of which it has subsequently been torn out. It has been confirmed by Jesuits who have left the order (Such as the Jesuit Priest and Catholic Bishop Alberto Rivera, who was also poisoned after forsaking and beginning to publicly oppose the order in 1967). Also confirming its veracity is the fact that the fruits of this oath are manifest in the annals of 1500 years of history, in nearly every nation, since the order’s inception.

It begins with the words of the Superior General of the Order, who administers the oath:

“My son, heretofore you have been taught to act the dissembler: among Roman Catholics to be a Roman Catholic, and to be a spy even among your own brethren; to believe no man, to trust no man. Among the Reformers, to be a Reformer; among the Huguenots, to be a Huguenot; among the Calvinists, to be a Calvinist; among other Protestants, generally to be a Protestant; and obtaining their confidence, to seek even to preach from their pulpits, and to denounce with all the vehemence in your nature our Holy Religion and the Pope; and even to descend so low as to become a Jew among Jews, that you might be enabled to gather together all information for the benefit of your Order as a faithful soldier of the Pope. You have been taught to plant insidiously the seeds of jealousy and hatred between communities, provinces, states that were at peace, and to incite them to deeds of blood, involving them in war with each other, and to create revolutions and civil wars in countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessings of peace; to take sides with the combatants and to act secretly with your brother Jesuit, who might be engaged on the other side, but openly opposed to that with which you might be connected, only that the Church might be the gainer in the end, in the conditions fixed in the treaties for peace and that the end justifies the means. You have been taught your duty as a spy, to gather all statistics, facts and information in your power from every source; to ingratiate yourself into the confidence of the family circle of Protestants and heretics of every class and character, as well as that of the merchant, the banker, the lawyer, among the schools and universities, in parliaments and legislatures, and the judiciaries and councils of state, and to be all things to all men, for the Pope’s sake, whose servants we are unto death…with all that is necessary to command in the Army of Loyola in the service of the Pope. You must serve the proper time as the instrument and executioner as directed by your superiors; for none can command here who has not consecrated his labours with the blood of the heretic; for “without the shedding of blood no man can be saved”. Therefore, to fit yourself for your work and make your own salvation sure, you will, in addition to your former oath of obedience to your order and allegiance to the Pope, repeat after me…I swear…to depose heretical Kings, Princes, States, Commonwealths, and Governments, and they may be safely destroyed… I will defend this doctrine and His Holiness’s right and custom against all usurpers of the heretical or Protestant authority whatever, especially the Lutheran Church…the now pretended authority and Churches of England…and on the continent of America and elsewhere and all adherents in regard that they may be usurped and heretical, opposing the sacred Mother Church of Rome… I do now denounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king, prince or State, named Protestant or Liberal, or obedience to any of their laws, magistrates or officers…any place where I should…I shall…do my utmost to extirpate the heretical Protestant or Masonic doctrines and to destroy all their pretended powers, legal or otherwise….notwithstanding, I am dispensed with to assume any religion heretical for the propagation of the Mother Church’s interest; to keep secret and private all her agents’ counsels…not to divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing or circumstances whatever; but to execute all that should be proposed, given in charge, or discovered unto me by you, my Ghostly Father, or any of this sacred order…I do further promise and declare that I will have no opinion or will of my own or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ…without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things, whatsoever is communicated to me. I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus. In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal powers, and with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my name written in my blood in testimony thereof; and should I prove false, or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear, my belly be opened and sulphur burned therein with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth, and my soul shall be tortured by demons in eternal hell forever…That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope”-Jesuit Extreme Oath of Induction (may be read in it’s entirety here)

Now lets consider what other prominent Roman Catholics have had to say about the order:

“See, my lord, from this room—from this room I govern not only Paris, but China: not only China, but the whole world, without any one knowing how ‘tis managed.”-14th Superior General of the Jesuits, Michelangelo Tamburini, 1720 (as relayed in Andrew Steinmetz History of the Jesuits, 1848, Pgs. 168-169)

“If things go on as I see they are going on at present, the Catholic church will actually own the west…Within twenty years this country [America] is going to rule the world. Kings and emperors will soon pass away, and the democracy of the United States will take their place. The west will dominate the country, and what I have seen of the western parochial schools has proved that the generation which follows us will be exclusively Catholic. When the United States rules the world the Catholic Church will rule the world…I’d llke to see the politician who would try to rule against the church in Chicago. His reign would be short indeed.”-Roman Catholic Archbishop James Edward Quigley, The Chicago Daily Tribune, 5/5/1903 (front page)

The Jesuit Superior General, Lorenzo Ricci stated in 1761, in response to the “Great Council of France’s” Proposal which echoed King Louis XV, that perhaps the Jesuit order could be reformed that it need not be altogether banished from France: “Sint ut sunt aut non sint!” (“Let them be as they are, or else not be”.-As relayed in A Candid History of the Jesuits by Joseph McCabe (1913), pg. 251

And after their expulsion from France, he went on to his fellows of the order: “When you are compelled by force to yield in laying aside the clothing which our holy Father Ignatius [i.e. Loyola, the founder of the order, first Superior General] required to be worn, you can still inwardly, in your hearts remain steadfastly united to his institution, and await a more propitious time when you can again adopt it openly; only take care to draw the bonds uniting you to one another more closely together, and recollect that no human power can release you from your vows”-Lorenzo Ricci (1703-1755), Superior General of the Jesuits, at the time of their suppression in France, as relayed in The Jesuits; A Complete History of Their Open and Secret Proceedings from the Foundation of the Order to the Present Time (1885) by Karl Theodor Griesinger, Pg. 214

“Especially I work with the infiltration with churches and religious institutions, as well as government, that cover tremendous number of institutions.. The purpose [of which,] is what the Roman Catholic system has all the time as her own purpose: to infiltrate, to penetrate all the areas of life, where the roman catholic can have control in excess for the coming world government. What that means is, in preparation for that world government, the Roman Catholic institution, especially since the establishment of the jesuit order in 1541, throughout all these 500 years they’ve been in preparation, through infiltration and penetration of every level of society, in order to take over the world politically and religiously “–Spanish Ex-Jesuit Priest Alberto Rivera in interview from Jim Arrabito’s documentary Jesuits Behind the Door (1983) (seven years after producing this documentary, Jim would also die under suspicious circumstances at 40 years old. He had been told by a Jesuit Priest he was being watched and they were prepared to do whatever they had to in order to stop his work).

“A state of war exists…the Jesuits — the Society of Jesus, to give the
Order its official name. That war signals the most lethal change to take place…it involves the interests, the lives, and the destinies of ordinary men and women in the millions…A coup d’etat is taking place…wrenched the Society of Jesus…some monstrous entity under the guise of good goals… In a world that finds itself teetering on the perpetual brink of annihilation, and in which half the population is starving to death while most of the other half is pinned in the mud by one sort of injustice or another, how important can some dusty theological argument be? About as important, perhaps, as how many angels can dance on the head of a pin! The fact is, however, it is not a squabble about niceties, nor even a theological falling-out…that involves only scholars, clerics, and the faithful. As both papacy and Jesuits know, the effects of their policies go far beyond the confines of the Roman Catholic Church; even far beyond the nearly one billion Catholic men and women around the world. Almost everything that happens in this war bears directly and immediately on the major dissensions that wrack every nation and people in the world. It is involved in the very heart of the rivalry between the United States and the Soviet Union, for example. It bears right now on the fate in misery or happiness of 350 million people in Latin America. It affects the deeply changing public moral code and national consensus of the American people; the imminent preponderance in human affairs of the People’s Republic of China; the fragile persistence of a free Western Europe; the security of Israel; the still rickety promise of a viable Black Africa just aborning. All of these things, separate and unconnected as they may seem, are not only interwoven with one another, but are and will be profoundly influenced by the tides and outcome of the global collision between the papacy and the Society of Jesus…“Never before in the course of the world’s history had such a Society appeared. The old Roman Senate itself did not lay schemes for world domination with greater certainty of success.””-The Jesuits: The Society of Jesus and the Betrayal of the Roman Catholic Church (1987) by Malachi Martin, (Ex-Jesuit, Catholic Priest for 10 years), Pgs. 13-14, 27

“All these things cause the Father-General [of the Jesuits] to be feared by the
Pope and the sovereigns; because he only, through the consciences
of all his subjects, which he alone has in his power…if it is seen, for example, that it would be for the greater glory of God to organize a revolution in a kingdom, the Father-General concerts with the Father-Assistant of that country, who, by his knowledge of the places, of the persons, of the national character, can suggest good advice; then he gives orders to the Provincial of that kingdom, and this latter sends the word of command to his subjects and associates, who, obedient as dead bodies, act for the most part without knowing the aim; they work in the pulpits, in the confessionals, in the schools, as the wheels of a machine skilfully impelled, which moves without knowing what will be the result. In this manner the Father-General who is in Rome can, if he believe it to-be to the greater glory of God, predict, or cause to be predicted, an event, months, and even years, before it occurs; without fear of being belied. This is why the Jesuits are protected by sovereigns and governors. A sovereign who is not their friend will sooner or later experience their vengeance. “-Luigi Desanctis, (Former Parish Priest of the Church of the Maddalena alla Rotonda at Rome, Professor of Theology, Official Censor of the Inquisition), Popery, Puseyism, Jesuitism (1905), pg. 184

“…the Jesuit Order at last reached the pinnacle of its power and prestige in the early eighteenth, century. It had become more influential and more wealthy than any other organization in the world. It held a position in world affairs that no oath-bound group of men has ever held before or since. “The Jesuits were masters of the Courts of almost all the Catholic Kings and Sovereigns,” wrote Saint-Simon, in his Memoirs, and Fr. Cordara, S.J., admitted that “nearly all the Kings and Sovereigns of Europe had only Jesuits as directors of their consciences, so that the whole of Europe appeared to be governed by Jesuits only.” But the taste of power and prestige had become so sweet to the lips of the Jesuit that he began to seek it for its own sake. A little later Clement XIV was to declare that “the Society was everywhere reproached with too much avidity and eagerness for earthly goods,” which greed exasperated many rulers of nations against it.””–Ex-Jesuit Catholic Priest Edward Boyd Barrett in his The Jesuit Enigma (1927), pg. 209

“The Roman Catholics were a feeble folk when the century began, now they hold their own in court, and camp, on the judicial bench, and in the senate. But it was not merely that they were numerically feeble, they were the subjects of contumely and abhorrence. They were mistrusted and hated. Whence then this change ? …The Jesuits, dreaded as being more papal than the Pope, and more Catholic than the College of Cardinals, were fain to remain in obscurity, at the risk of their lives, if they emerged from it. To-day the Jesuit is to all intents and purposes master of the situation…and place him in the position which he claims to be his by divine right, as king of kings and lord of lords…A faint breath of public disapprobation may be heard: it is but as the echo of a ringdove’s note, in comparison with the shout of indignant protest which such an act would have called forth in the twenties or thirties of the present century….by ceaseless perseverance in securing advantages…the influence of the Jesuit is by no means limited to that which he secures through the opportunities which he possesses of forming the character of those who are destined to be our future statesmen. With keen insight into the needs of the times, the heads of the Order make a speciality of training young men for the Press. It behoves us then to inquire whether these future editors and writers are embued with high principles of patriotism and honour, and whether they are afforded even opportunity of intellectual culture and advancement. Are they encouraged to think out the weighty problems of the age? Is the past history of their Jesuit masters, as educators, such that we can leave the future in their hands and believe that the honour of [our countries] is safe in their keeping? These are serious questions. The man who cares so little for his country as to pass them by lightly, can only blame himself if his neglect proves the ruin of his immediate posterity. Since the fact that the Jesuit has been banished again and again from every country where he has had power cannot be denied, it is surely most important to know what are the charges made against him, and how it is that he continues to exist despite such persistent repression. What are his principles, and how far do they differ from those of his co-religionists? How is it that he has been denounced in such terms of scathing reprobation by one pope, and re-in stated in all his ancient privileges by another? What shall we say of a church which so vacillates between praise and blame? What shall we say, of a religious order which prides itself on being called by the name of the Saviour of mankind, and yet has made the practice of untruth a fine art, and reduced the practice of lying to a science? It may be objected that these are strong expressions. The question is, not whether the words which we use are strong or feeble, but whether they are true or false. Is it not of the gravest importance to know why a body of men, who are educating the English speaking men of the future, were denounced by the head of their own infallible Church as a Society which was “far from bringing any comfort to the Holy See, or any advantage to the Christian world?”…the chief points of complaint against the Society have been the same at all times, and in all countries. They have been accused of scandalous political intrigues which they have carried on for the advancement of the Order; they have been accused of teaching a lax morality, to put the accusation in its mildest form; they have been accused of quarrels amongst themselves; they have been accused of gross insubordination to ecclesiastical authority; and they have been accused of sanctioning idolatry, if they did not encourage it, amongst the heathen whom they were supposed to convert to the Christian religion. All these accusations are made in the infallible Bull of Pope Clement XIV., and in this Bull he expressly declares that he has examined all these charges, which were no new matter, as they had been brought before other popes, and that, he was fully assured that they were substantiated. The history of the Jesuits should also be studied in connection with the extraordinary influence which the Order has had…It should be noted first that the Jesuits are the only “religious order in the Church of Rome—and these orders are very numerous—which has lain under the ban of the Pope, or which has been expelled from any country because of its interference in politics. Hence we may expect to find that to obtain political power forms a main feature in the plans of the Society.”-The Black Pope: A History of the Jesuits by M. F. Cusack (Roman Catholic Nun), Pgs. 15-19, 76

“All this property and all these considerable revenues which might make a sovereign powerful, serve no other purpose than to maintain ten [Jesuit] colleges… To this may be added the extraordinary skill with which they [the Jesuits] make use of and increase their super-abundant wealth. They maintain public warehouses, cattle fairs, butcher-stalls, and shops… They lend out their money for usury, and thus cause the greatest loss and injury to others.”–Roman Catholic Bishop Juan de Palafox, Letter from 1647

“When America rules the world, the Catholic Church will rule the world”-Roman Catholic Archbishop James Edward Quigley, Diocese of Chicago, Chicago Tribune, May 5th 1903

Other Historians and Prominent men from History

Now we’ll look at some quotes from other prominent men of history pertaining to the so called “Society of Jesus”. Unfortunately those who’ve passed down some of these quotes have failed to do their duty to properly document their sources. I have diligently researched each, looking for the original sources. Wherever I was able to to discover as much, the same shall be provided:

“It is my opinion that if the liberties of this country – the United States of America – are destroyed, it will be by the subtlety of the Roman Catholic Jesuit priests, for they are the most crafty, dangerous enemies to civil and religious liberty. They have instigated MOST of the wars of Europe.” Marquis de LaFayette (1757-1834; French statesman and general who served in the American Continental Army under the command of General George Washington during the American Revolutionary War – as relayed in the Ex-Catholic Priest Jeremiah J. Crowley’s Romanism: A Menace to the Nations, (1912), Pgs. 139-140.

“What a dreadful mistake the Infallible Pope, Clement XIV, made when he condemned and suppressed the Jesuits. This Infallible Pope declared at the time he signed the decree, (1773) that he was signing his own death warrant. He never spoke a truer word. In a short while, (1774) he died. . . . Then the Jesuits came back. Another Pope, equally Infallible as the poor fellow the Jesuits poisoned, decided that the decree abolishing them was wrong. . . . They now rule the Pope and the Papacy. They are now the Italian Ring that claim the divine right to rule the world and to carry the keys of the Hereafter. And Cardinal Gibbons is one of them” Thomas E. Watson, 1917 (U.S. Senator from Georgia, 1921-22), Watson’s Magazine, Volumes 18-19, Pg. 193

“The Society of Jesus is the enemy of man. The whole human race should unite for its overthrow. …For there is no alternative between its total extirpation, and the absolute corruption and degradation of mankind.”– Robert J. Breckinridge (Kentucky Legislator, lawyer, superintendent of public education, president of Jefferson College, professor at Danville Theological Seminary), in his Papism in the 19th Century, in the United States (1841), Pg. 206

“At what, then, do the Jesuits aim? According to them, they only seek the greater glory of God; but if you examine the facts you will find that they aim at universal dominion alone. They have rendered themselves indispensable to the Pope, who, without them, could not exist, because Catholicism is identified with them. They have rendered themselves indispensable to governors and hold revolutions in their hands; and in this way, either under one name or another, it is they who rule the world, who have reduced it to such perversion of ideas, that he can neither be a good citizen nor a good Catholic who is not a Jesuit.”-Popery, Puseyism and Jesuitism by Luigi De Sanctis, 1905, Pg. 137

“When the crimes and misery which inundated Europe through the predominance of Popery and Jesuitism could no longer be borne, the French Government in the year 1761, determined to banish the Jesuits from their kingdom. By Several decrees of the Parliment of Paris it was enacted”[1]…”[Their] doctrines, the consequence of which would destroy natural law, that rule of morality which God himself has implanted in the hearts of men, and, consequently, would break all the ties of civil society, in authorizing theft, lying, perjury, the most criminal impurity, and generally all passions and all crimes, by the teaching of secret compensation, of equivocation, of mental restrictions, of probabilism and philosophical sin; destroy all feelings of humanity among men, in authorizing homicide and parricide, annihilate royal authority…”[2]-Illustrations of Popery: The Mystery of Iniquity Unveiled, Callender, 1838, Pg. 446 [1]; The Decree of the Parliament of Paris, 5th of March, 1762, as relayed in The Doctrine of the Jesuits by J.P. Gury, 1880, Pg. 11 [2]

“As much as I had admired the German Benedictines, I admired the Jesuits more . . . the Society of Jesus was something special; the shock troop of the Catholic church. So effective an organization was it that . . . Heinrich Himmler used it as the model for his own corps of Ubermenschen [(Supermen)], the Schutzstaffel [(the SS)], whose hand-picked members swore a special oath of loyalty to the Fuhrer as the highest rank of Jesuits did to the Pope. . . . These men ran the world, and it was obvious that they enjoyed it. I resolved to become like them.”–Will: The Autobiography Of G. Gordon Liddy (1980) by G. Gordon Liddy (FBI agent, Army officer, politician, Lawyer, radio personality, actor, writer) Pgs. 54-55, 39

“Yeah, well, us Jesuit products run the world—we’re just humble about it.”-As relayed in Jesuit Loyola High School, and Loyola College educated Tom Clancy’s Red Rabbit, 1947 (Pg. 302)

Abraham Lincoln:“If I were fighting against a Protestant Southas a nation, there would be no danger of assassination. The nations who read the Bible, fight bravely on the battle-fields, but they do not assassinate their enemies. The Pope and the Jesuits, with their infernal Inquisition, are the only organized power in the world which have recourse to the dagger of the assassin to murder those whom they cannot convince with their arguments, or conquer with the sword. Unfortunately, I feel more and more, every day, that it is not against the Americans of the South, alone, I am fighting, it is more against the Pope of Rome, his perfidious Jesuits and their blind and blood-thirsty slaves, than against the real American Protestants. Surely we have some brave and reliable Roman Catholic officers and soldiers in our armies, but they form an insignificant minority when compared with the Roman Catholic traitors against whom we have to guard ourselves, day and night. The fact is, that the immense majority of the Roman Catholic bishops, priests and laymen, are rebels in heart, when they cannot be in fact; with very few exceptions, they are publicly in favor of slavery. I understand, now, why the patriots of France, who determined to see the colors of Liberty floating over their great and beautiful country, were forced to hang or shoot almost all the priests and the monks as the irreconcilable enemies of Liberty. For it is a fact, which is now evident to me, that, with very few exceptions, every priest and every true Roman Catholic is a determined enemy of Liberty. Their extermination, in France, was one of those terrible necessities which no human wisdom could avoid; it looks to me now as an order from heaven to save France. May God grant that the same terrible necessity be never felt in the United States! But there is a thing which is very certain; it is, that if the American people could learn what I know of the fierce hatred of the generality of the priests of Rome against our institutions, our schools, our most sacred rights, and our so dearly bought liberties, they would drive them away, tomorrow, from among us, or they would shoot them as traitors. But I keep those sad secrets in my heart; you are the only one to whom I reveal them, for I know that you learned them before me. The history of these last thousand years tells us that wherever the Church of Rome is not a dagger to pierce the bosom of a free nation, she is a stone to her neck, and a ball to her feet, to paralyze her and prevent her advance in the ways of civilization, science, intelligence, happiness and liberty...This war [(i.e. the civil war)] would never have been possible without the sinister influence of the Jesuits. We owe it to Popery that we now see our land reddened with the blood of her noblest sons. Though there were great differences of opinion between the South and the North, on the question of slavery; neither Jeff Davis nor any one of the leading men of the Confederacy would have dared to attack the North, had they not relied on the promises of the Jesuits, that, under the mask of Democracy, the money and the arms of the Roman Catholics, even the arms of France, were at their disposal, if they would attack us. I pity the priests, the bishops and the monks of Rome in the United States, when the people realize that they are, in great part, responsible for the tears and the blood shed in this war; the later the more terrible will the retribution be. I conceal what I know, on that subject, from the knowledge of the nation; for if the people knew the whole truth, this war would turn into a religious war, and it would, at once, take a tenfold more savage and bloody character. It would become merciless as all religious wars are. It would become a war of extermination on both sides. The Protestants of both the North and the South would surely unite to exterminate the priests and the Jesuits, if they could hear what Professor Morse [(i.e. Samuel Morse, who’ll be quoted below] has said to me of the plots made in the very city of Rome to destroy this Republic, and if they could learn how the priests, the nuns, and the monks, who daily land on our shores, under the pretext of preaching their religion, instructing the people in their schools, taking care of the sick in the hospitals, are nothing else but the emissaries of the Pope, of Napoleon, and the other despots of Europe, to undermine our institutions, alienate the hearts of our people from our constitution, and our laws, destroy our schools, and prepare a reign of anarchy here as they have done in Ireland, in Mexico, in Spain, and wherever there are any people who want to be free, etc…The New York riots were evidently a Romish plot from beginning to end. We have the proofs in hand, that they were the work of Bishop Hughes and his emissaries. No doubt can remain in the minds of the most incredulous about that bloody attempt of Rome to destroy New York, when he knows the easy way it was stopped. I wrote to Bishop Hughes, telling him that the whole country would hold him responsible for it, if he would not stop it at once. He, then, gathered the rioters around his palace, called them his dear friends, invited them to go back home peacefully, and all was finished! so Jupiter of old used to raise a storm, and stop it with a nod of his head! From the beginning of our civil war, there has been, not a secret, but a public alliance, between the Pope of Rome and Jeff Davis; and that alliance has followed the common laws of this world’s affairs. The greater has led the smaller, the stronger has guided the weaker. The Pope and his Jesuits, have advised, supported, and directed Jeff Davis on the land, from the first gun shot, at Fort Sumter, by the rabid Roman Catholic, Beauregard. They are helping him on the sea, by guiding and supporting the other rabid Roman Catholic pirate, Semmes, on the ocean. And they will help the rebellion when firing their last gun to shed the blood of the last soldier of Liberty, who will fall in this fratricidal war…Now, I have the proof in hand that that very Bishop Hughes, whom I had sent to Rome that he might induce the Pope to urge the Roman Catholics of the North at least, to be true to their oath of allegiance, and whom I thanked publicly, when, under the Impression that he had acted honestly, according to the promise he had given me, is the very man who advised the Pope to recognize the legitimacy of the Southern Republic, and put the whole weight of his tiara in the balance against us, in favor of our enemies! Such Is the perfidy of those Jesuits. Two cankers are biting the very entrails of the United States, today: the Romish and the Mormon priests. Both are quietly at work to form a people of the most abject, ignorant and fanatical slaves, who will recognize no other authority but their supreme pontiffs. Both are aiming at the destruction of our schools, to raise themselves upon our ruins. Both shelter themselves under our grand and holy principles of liberty of conscience, to destroy that very liberty of conscience, and bind the world before their heavy and ignominious yoke. The Mormon and the Jesuit priests are equally the uncompromising enemies of our constitution and our laws; but the more dangerous of the two is the Jesuit — the Romish priest, for he knows better how to conceal his hatred under the mask of friendship and public good; he is better trained to commit the most cruel and diabolical deeds for the glory of God…Till lately, I was in favor of the unlimited liberty of conscience, as our constitution gives it to the Roman Catholics. But now, it seems to me that, sooner or later, the people will be forced to put a restriction to that clause towards the Papists. Is it not an act of folly to give absolute liberty of conscience to a set of men who are publicly sworn to cut our throats the very day they have their opportunity for doing it? Is it right to give the privilege of citizenship to men who are the sworn and public enemies of our constitution, our laws, our liberties, and our lives? The very moment that Popery assumed the right of life and death on a citizen of France, Spain, Germany, England, or the United States, it assumed to be the power, in the government of France, Spain, England, Germany, and the United States. Those states then committed a suicidal act by allowing Popery to put a foot on their territory with the privilege of citizenship. The power of life and death is the supreme power, and two supreme powers cannot exist on the same territory without anarchy riots, bloodshed and civil wars without end. When Popery will give up the power of life and death which it proclaims as its own divine power, in all its theological books and canon laws, then, alone, it can be tolerated and can receive the privileges of citizenship, in a free country. Is it not an absurdity to give to a man a thing which he is sworn to hate, curse and destroy? And does not the Church of Rome hate, curse and destroy liberty of conscience, whenever she can do it safely? I am for liberty of conscience in its noblest, broadest, highest sense. But I cannot give liberty of conscience to the Pope and to his followers, the papists, so long as they tell me, through all their councils, theologians and canon laws, that their conscience orders them to burn my wife, strangle my children, and cut my throat when they find the opportunity! This does not seem to be understood by the people, today But sooner or later, the light of common sense will make it clear to every one, that no liberty of conscience can be granted to men who are sworn to obey a Pope, who pretends to have the right to put to death those who differ from him in religion. There is a fact which is too much ignored by the American people, and with which I am acquainted only since I became President; it is that the best, the leading families of the South, have received their education in great part, if not in whole, from the Jesuits and the nuns. Hence those degrading principles of slavery, pride, cruelty, which are as a second nature among so many of those people. Hence that strange want of fair play, humanity; that implacable hatred against the ideas of equality and liberty, as we find them in the Gospel of Christ. You do not ignore that the first settlers of Louisiana, Florida, New Mexico, Texas, South California and Missouri, were Roman Catholics, and that their first teachers were Jesuits. It is true that those states have been conquered or bought by us since. But Rome had put the deadly virus of her anti-social and anti-christian maxims into the veins of the people before they became American citizens. Unfortunately the Jesuits and the nuns have in great part remained the teachers of those people since. They have continued, in a silent, but most efficacious way, to spread their hatred against our institutions, our laws, our schools, our rights and our liberties, in such a way, that this terrible conflict became unavoidable, between the North and the South. As I told you before, it is to Popery that we owe this terrible civil war. I would have laughed at the man who would have told me that, before I became the President. But Professor Morse has opened my eyes on that subject. And, now, I see that mystery; I understand that engineering of hell which, though not seen, nor even suspected by the country, is putting in motion the large heavy and noisy wheels of the state cars of the Southern Confederacy. Our people is not yet ready to learn and believe those things, and perhaps it is not the proper time to initiate them to those dark mysteries of hell; it would throw oil on a fire which is already sufficiently destructive. You are almost the only one with whom I speak freely on that subject. But sooner or later, the nation will know the real origin of those rivers of blood and tears, which are spreading desolation and death everywhere. And, then, those who have caused those desolations and disasters will be called to give an account of them. I do not pretend to be a prophet. But though not a prophet, I see a very dark cloud on our horizon. And that dark cloud is coming from Rome. It is filled with tears of blood. It will rise and increase, till its flanks will be torn by a flash of lightning, followed by a fearful peal of thunder. Then a cyclone such as the world has never seen, will pass over this country, spreading ruin and desolation from north to south. After it is over, there will be long days of peace and prosperity: for Popery, with its Jesuits and merciless Inquisition, will have been forever swept away from our country. Neither I nor you, but our children, will see those things.”-Abraham Lincoln (1809-1865; 16th President of the United States – as Relayed in the Ex-Catholic Priest of 25 years Charles Chiniquy’s Fifty Years in the Church of Rome (1886), Pgs. 696-697, 699-700, 703-706, 714-715)

Samuel Morse: “While we disapprove of harsh, denunciatory language toward Roman Catholics; their past history [beg the following questions]…If despotism approaches us in the garb of religion, is it the less to be resisted?…The present Pope asserts his claim to temporal, as well as spiritual jurisdiction over his subjects; this jurisdiction he now exercises in other countries. Are not the Catholics of this country the subjects of the Pope; do they not owe him an allegiance superior to any due to our laws? And is this a religious or a political question? Schools are establishing in all parts of the country, colleges, convents, and seminaries, by means of Austrian money in the hands of Jesuits. In these schools a system of education is devised altogether different from our own school system. What is the nature of this foreign system? Is it favorable or adverse to liberty? And are these religious or political questions? Foreign emigrants are flocking to our shores in increased numbers, two thirds at least are Roman Catholics, and of the most ignorant classes, and thus pauperism and crime are alarmingly increased. The Irish Catholics in an especial manner clan together, keep themselves distinct from the American family, exercise the political privileges granted to them by our hospitality, not as Americans, but as Irishmen, keep alive their foreign feelings, their foreign associations, habits, and manners. Is this mixture and these doings favorable or unfavorable to American character, and national independence? and is this a religious or a political question? It would be easy to add to this list of questions purely political, which are involved in the mixed system of Popery; and are editors who cry out against the Popish controversy so ill-informed of the character of this Church and State sect, that they are unable to distinguish the political from the religious questions? Has Popery so cloaked itself in sacredness, has this political engine of foreign despotism so sanctified its very name, that our press is awe-struck at its movements, and cries sacrilege if its political claims to our reception be in the slightest degree disputed? Whence come all the sorrows and regrets about controversy, and lamentations and whinnings about intolerance, because freemen are jealous of the meddling of foreigners in our concerns? Is this discussion of the political principles of Popery really ill-timed and gratuitous? Who has provoked it? What! shall foreign powers combine together, secretly and openly send their money and their agents, to spread a great political and religious system over the country; a system notorious for enslaving, impoverishing, and degrading the people ; shall they build their” means of attack within our borders, and American freemen be rebuked into silence, when they venture to examine the character of this foreign enterprise, and to question the purely benevolent nature of their imperial majesties’ love for our souls? It is a subject of deep interest indeed, to the community, to know how far our press is inoculated with this no-controversy spirit; this truly papal spirit; this emphatically anti-American spirit. How is it that our free principles of government have been brought out, and set before the world, but by free, unembarrassed discussion; by controversy, by sharp controversy, by the collision of intellect with intellect. It is in the skillful conflict of mind with mind, that truth is elicited; it is by the friction of keen debate, that the rust of error is kept from gathering over, and corroding away vital truths. Better, far better, occasionally to endure even the excesses of the storm, so necessary to scatter the noxious vapors of the atmosphere, than to purchase a fatal repose by dwelling in the quiet but pestilential atmosphere of a tomb. Is it the spirit of liberty or of despotism, that now frowns upon free inquiry, that would shut out debate from the secular press, by the deceptive cry of religious controversy ? Who are they that are dreading and shrinking from examination?…be jealous of their influence, and to watch with unremitted care all their movements in relation to our free institutions…We commend this volume to the serious attention of all Americans who love liberty, and mean to maintain it…a conspiracy against the liberties of this Republic is now in full action…knowing the impossibility of obliterating this troublesome example of a great and free nation by force of arms, is attempting to accomplish his object through the agency of an army of Jesuits. The array of facts and arguments going to prove the existence of such a conspiracy, will astonish any man who opens the book with the same incredulity as we did. … the politico-religious despots of the Old World…to put in motion for the subversion of our liberties…an immense accumulation of foreign despotic influence among us, particularly in the West, by means of priests and money sent here from foreign despotic countries…And then let me ask, where is government? It is prostrated. It has become anarchy, and on the ruins of social order will arise another form of government, more or less arbitrary…No events, therefore, that have occurred in the eventful history of the country, have so justly caused alarm for the stability of the government, as the spirit of mob-violence which has lately manifested itself so frequently in our large cities. We should do well to remember that we have secret and artful enemies busily at work, who can and will take advantage of this unnatural state of the public feeling, and who will not fail secretly to administer fuel in modes in which they are perfectly familiar, to a
diseased excitement so favorable to their views. We have in the country a powerful religious- politico sect, whose final success depends on the
subversion of these democratic institutions, and who have therefore a vital interest in promoting mob-violence….The saying of the German Ambassador concerning the Papists, (quoted in the prefatory remarks,) is full of meaning, and should be constantly borne in mind; it lets us into the secret of their maneuvering in this country; they will be hammer or nails, they will persecute or be persecuted. Where they are in power, they always persecute; when not in power, and consequently unable to persecute, they will be sure to conduct, either in so outrageous, or mysterious, or deceptive a manner, as
to rouse public indignation. They will contrive ingenious modes of irritation that shall draw upon them popular vengeance, and then all meekness, and innocence, and resignation, raise the imploring cry of persecution. And
how do they gain by these opposite modes? If they are strong enough to persecute, they will destroy their opponents, by obedience to the openly avowed principles of their sect…And should not Americans replenish their memory with it also, that they may most rigidly abstain from disorder,
and discountenance every disposition to riot or violence ? Let them remember that the laws that govern them are their own laws, and they must not allow them to be broken. Let them suspect a Popish plot to rob them of their liberties in every disorderly assemblage, and by good order, by firmness of resistance to every temptation to riot, defeat the designs of these worst enemies of Democracy…the Pope.. He claims the power, as we have seen, by divine right. All the bishops, and all the ecclesiastics down to the most insignificant officer in the church, are, from the genius of the system, entirely under his control. And he, of course, will appoint none to office but those who will favor the views… He will require all whom he appoints, to support the agents… sending to this country for the accomplishment of her own purposes. And who are these agents ? They are for the most part, Jesuits an ecclesiastical order proverbial through the world for cunning, duplicity, and total want of moral principle; an order so skilled in all the arts of deception, that even in Catholic countries, in Italy itself, it became intolerable, and the people required its suppression. They are Jesuits in the pay and employ of a despotic government who are at work on the ignorance and passions of our community ; they are foreigners who have been schooled in foreign seminaries in the doctrine of passive obedience ; they are foreigners…and having, therefore, no deep and permanent interest in this country; they are foreigners, bound by the strong ties of pecuniary interest and ambition to the service of a foreign despot. Is there no danger to our free institutions from a host commanded by such men, whose numbers are constantly increasing by the machinations and funds…Consider, too, the power which these Jesuits and other Catholic priests possess through the confessional of knowing the private characters and affairs of all the leading men in the community; the power arising from their right to prescribe the kinds and degrees of penance, and the power arising from the right to refuse absolution to those who do not comply with their commands…And should not the men who possess such powers be jealously watched by all lovers of liberty. Is it possible that these Jesuits can have a sincere attachment to the principles of free institutions? Do not these principles oppose a constant barrier to their exercise of that arbitrary power, which they claim as a divine right and which they exercise, too, in all countries…We cannot be too often reminded of the
double character of the enemy who has trained foothold upon our shores ; for although Popery is a religious sect, and on this ground claims toleration side by side with other religious sects, yet Popery is also a political, a despotic system, which we must repel as altogether incompatible with the existence of freedom. I repeat it, Popery is a political, a despotic system which must be resisted by all true patriots…where they are dominant? Can it not be perceived, that although they may find it politic for the present to conceal their anti-republican tenets, yet this concealment will be merely temporary, and is only adopted now, the better to lull suspicion? Is it not in accordance with all experience of Popish policy, that Jesuits should encroach by little and little, and persevere till they have attained the plenitude of power? At present they have but one aim in this country, which absorbs all others, and that is, to make themselves popular. If they succeed in this, we shall then learn, when too late to remedy the evil, that Popery abandons none of its divine rights. The leaders of this sect are disciplined and organized, and have their adherents entirely subservient to their will. Here, then, is a regular party, a religious sect, ready to throw the weight of its power as circumstances may require — ready to favor any man or set of men who will engage to favor it….The condition of the Catholic emigrants that are daily pouring into the country from Germany and Ireland, should awaken the strongest sympathies of Americans; and in whatever aspect viewed, should enlist all their feelings of benevolence. Reflect a moment who and what they are. We have read, and our own countrymen who have travelled and seen them in their native land, bear testimony to the effects upon the people of the grinding oppressions of Papal government; to the mental degradation; to the poverty, to the wretchedness of the vassals of despotism. And as if to prove to us what we might doubt on the authority of others, so sombre is their picture of human misery, the very subjects of foreign oppression are brought and placed before our eyes. See yonder ship slowly furling her sails. She approaches the city. She casts her anchor. Who are those that crowd her decks? With eager eyes they gaze in one direction. They see, at length, the far-famed land of liberty. Yes; its name has been wafted even to their ears, and with the longings of captives for freedom, they have broken away from slavery, and sought the asylum of the oppressed. They land upon our shores. Look, Americans, see before you the fruits of papal education! of papal care of the bodies and minds of its children. Filthy and ragged in body, ignorant in mind, and but too often most debased in morals, they fill your streets with squalid beggary, and your highways with crime: they are such a loathsome picture of degradation, moral and physical, that you turn away in disgust from the sight. But why should this be? They are human beings, although oppression has blotted out their reason, and conscience, and thought. They are the progeny of Popery; they are the victims of its iron despotism. It is Popery that has reared them up in its own caverns of superstition. They exhibit before you the blighting effects of this scourge of the earth. It is Popery that has filled their minds with puerile fables, closed their mental eyes in the darkness of ignorance, fleeced them of their property by systematic robbery, kept them from the knowledge of their natural rights as men, to liberty of conscience and of opinion, extorted an abject obedience to their fellow-men, to blasphemous usurpers of the prerogative of Deity. Their ignorance is their lasting. fatal curse; their reason and conscience stifled at their birth, they are cast upon our care mere human machines, for the fell usurpers of God’s power have torn out of them their very minds. To think for themselves, that inalienable right of a rational being, is rebellion against their priest; they read not, they understand not our charter of liberty. They love liberty, indeed, but what shape has liberty to men without minds? What perception of light has a sightless eye? Their liberty is licentiousness, their freedom, strife and debauchery. And now with what emotions should Protestants look on these suffering, deluded men? In what channel should their sympathies flow? They have already been beaten to the dust by tyranny. Is it for freemen to follow up the cruel blow of foreign tyrants? They have been brutalized by neglect; shall they be now hunted by proscription ? Shall no Christian effort be made to light up again in their darkened bosoms the extinguished spark of humanity? They are followed into our habitations; yes, Americans, they are pursued into your own asylum of liberty by their foreign oppressors, who, like hungry wolves, have ventured with unhallowed feet into the very sanctuary of freedom to grasp again their scarcely escaped prey. And have Americans no compassion? Have they no courage ? Will they not protect the oppressed? Will they not interpose between them and their priestly oppressors, and say to the latter, Standoff; this is a land of freedom; these men are now American citizens; — they have a right to American education; to republican education; to Bible education; they have aright to the knowledge that they owe no allegiance to priests; that here there are no forbidden books, that knowledge here is not meted out in scanty drops, to serve the purposes of power grasping despots, but it is spread out before them wide and deep as the ocean; that American laws protect them from ecclesiastical as well as civil extortion; that they owe no obligation to pay an arbitrary tax of bishop or priest; that they have a right to know the amount and the manner of disbursement of every cent they are called to contribute in church as well as state? Will not Americans teach them these truths, and aid them to break the chains with which foreign tyrants have bound them? or will they compel them, by proscription and persecution, or unfeeling neglect, to clan together around their priests, because deserted by those who should, and who alone can undeceive and enlighten them? In the one case, there is hope of incorporating them into the American republican family, as useful fellow-citizens. In the other, there is the certainty of perpetuating a distinct foreign and hostile interest in the country, to distract its councils, to sully the peaceful character of its institutions, and finally to aid in the complete destruction of this strong hold, the last hope of Freedom. “–Foreign Conspiracy Against the Liberties of the United States (1835), by Samuel Morse (Inventor of Telegraph, Morse Code), Pgs. 3, 23-26, 60-69, 112, 158-161

“That the Jesuits are not content with the separation of Church and State is a fact too palpable for contradiction. Hence the readiness with which they engage in the organization, in this country, of a politico-religious party pledged to restore the pope’s temporal power, notwithstanding such a party is condemned by the spirit of our institutions, and is regarded by the general public as impolitic, inexpedient, and hazardous ; and inasmuch as they have chosen to thrust this issue upon us, we are not permitted to become indifferent to it, or shrink from our responsibility of citizenship under a Government entitled to our patriotic allegiance. Such an issue can not be evaded, and must be met with fearlessness and becoming candor. If one is informed that a poisonous viper is coiled up under a pillow upon which he is about to lay his head, he will instinctively strive after the means necessary to escape its fangs. So, when apprised that cunning and adroit adversaries, like the Jesuits, are plotting against cherished and vital principles of our institutions, the obligation to make ourselves familiar with their principles, policy, and history becomes imperative. Being forewarned, we shall have no excuse for not being forearmed. We must do nothing, either now or hereafter, forbidden by our national character, or by the liberalism we prize so highly. Our Constitution amply protects the rights of free speech, free thought, and a free press, all of which must be held inviolable ; but violence is manifestly done to the spirit of patriotism which guarantees this protection when it is demanded of any portion of our population that they shall participate in the work of undoing, in any degree whatsoever, what the founders of the Government considered fundamental. We are prohibited from submitting to anything that shall tend, even by possibility, to subject the people to any sovereignty, either spiritual or temporal, higher than themselves, in such matters as involve their own happiness and welfare. It would be well, consequently, for those who are seeking to accomplish this, to learn that the world is large enough for them and us; that there are other fields wherein better grounds of hope are furnished for re-welding the fragments of shattered monarchies ; and that, when they avail themselves of the tolerance of our institutions to assail their foundations, they become intruders into a peaceful and harmonious circle, where, but for them, universal peace and quiet would prevail…by overthrowing the Constitutional Government they have established, the pope could not find another ally so formidable as the Jesuits, nor one with such implacable hatred of liberalism and popular government. Their society is so united and compact that its ranks can not be broken. They are everywhere the same, moved by a common impulse, under the dictation of their general in Rome. They are the deadly enemies of civil and religious liberty. Nothing that stands in their way can become so sacred as to escape their vengeance. Protestantism has borne no fruits to which they have ever been reconciled. They consider the Reformation which gave birth to it to have been criminal resistance to the only rightful authority upon earth — that which proceeds from Church and State combined. They believe that the condition of mankind during the Middle Ages, staggering under the weight of feudal oppression, was preferable to modern progress and enlightenment; that human happiness would be promoted by the return to that period ; that the political right of self-government by the people can not be set up against the higher right of papal and monarchical power; that the progress of the advancing nations is delusive and uusubstantial ; and that institutions which guarantee civil and religious freedom, if not arrested by some coercive power strong enough to put an end to them, will lead, through heresy, to social ruin and desolation. If, at the period of the Reformation, this society had not been established for the express purpose of counteracting its influence, a knowledge of the difference between primitive Christianity and the prevailing dogmas might have led to such reforms as would have reconciled Christians to dwell together in peace and concord. But when a dove should have been sent forth bearing the olive-branch of Christian charity, this society sprang from the brain of a disappointed military ad-venturer, and began at once to scatter the seeds of strife and discord. Almost from the beginning it has been a disturber of the peace of nations, suffering only such as have bestowed patronage upon it to escape its maledictions and its plottings. The members of this society are numerous and powerful in the United States. They are constantly increasing, mainly by accessions from their drilled and disciplined companions in Europe, but also by conversions of unsuspecting young men, who are seduced by their vain and supercilious pretensions as educators. They are, as they have always been, selfish and vindictive — restless under opposition, and compromising in nothing. They have neither country, nor homes, nor families, nor friendships beyond the limits of their order — none of the affections of the heart which give charm to life and social intercourse — being required to abandon all these and fit themselves for uninquiring obedience to their general, whose commands, whether right or wrong, good or bad, they have solemnly vowed to execute, without the least regard for consequences. Having persistently refused to become reconciled to the forms and methods of Christian civilization which prevail among our Protestant population, they employ all the resources they can command in endeavoring to arrest them. They insist that Church and State shall be united wheresoever they are separate, and that the basis of such union shall be the subordination of the State to the Church. Self-government by the people is held by them to be violative of the divine law, and on that account may rightfully be resisted as heretical, when its overthrow can be assured. They will allow no rights to exist in either States, peoples, or individuals, against what they consider the prerogatives of their society as defined by their general, who, in their estimation, possesses the divine right to enlarge or contract them at his own pleasure. There must be no limitation to the power and independence of the pope, either in the spiritual or temporal domain, except where the interests of their society command otherwise; they must be full, absolute, unquestioned, to the extent defined by himself. His liberty must be such that he may, at his own discretion, curtail the liberties of all others. His spiritual sovereignty must include whatsoever he shall embrace within it. Neither the existence nor the extent of this sovereignty must be brought in question before any human tribunal ; but he alone shall defiue it, together with the character of the obedience he shall exact. And if, in the course of the papal economy, he should ever find it necessary to hold in one hand emblems of harmony and peace, this restless and uncompromising society stands always ready to place the rod of chastisement in the other.The conflict of opinions, therefore, in which the Protestant people of the United States find themselves engaged is not of their own inviting. They are unwilling parties to it. It had its origin in the spirit of aggression which prevails among those who have stronger sympathy for an alien power than for the right of self-government, and, on account of their peculiar fitness for the work, it will engage every Jesuit tongue and pen in the land. Because of this, a sense of both duty and security demands that the history and character of this skilled and powerful adversary — alien in birth, growth, and sentiment — should be understood; as also the causes which have led to the expulsion of the Jesuits from every country in Europe, the public odium which has rested upon them for many years, their long-continued disturbance of the peace of nations, and the final suppression and abolition of their society by one of the best and most enlightened of the popes. In view of the obligation to preserve our civil institutions as they are, not only for ourselves and our children, but for the multitudes who shall seek shelter under them, we have no right to become either indifferent or inactive in the presence of such assailants, who complacently fling defiance in our faces, and seek to impregnate the free and pure atmosphere of our schools and seminaries of learning with the poison of monarchism. “Against the insidious wiles of foreign influence,” said Washington, “the jealousy of a free people ought ever to be constantly awake, since history and experience prove *that foreign influence is one of the most baneful foes of republican government.”–R. W. Thompson (President pro tempore of the Indiana Senate, Lieutenant Governor, US congressman 1841-1843, 1847-1849, 27th United States Secretary of the Navy), The Footprints of the Jesuits, 1894, Pgs. 27-31

“…much more is to be dreaded from the growth of Popery in America than the Stamp Act.”-Samuel Adams, 1768 (American Patriot and “Grand Incendiary”), Boston Gazette (as relayed in John Cardinal O’Connor by Nat Hentoff, (1988), p. 16.

“The Jesuits are a MILITARY organization, not a religious order. Their chief is a general of an army, not the mere father abbot of a monastery. And the aim of this organization is power – power in its most despotic exercise – absolute power, universal power, power to control the world by the volition of a single man [i.e., the Black Pope, the Superior General of the Jesuits]. Jesuitism is the most absolute of despotisms [sic] – and at the same time the greatest and most enormous of abuses…Wherever the Jesuits are admitted they will be masters, cost what it may. Their society is by nature dictatorial; and therefore it is the irreconcilable enemy of all constituted authority. Every act, every crime, however atrocious, is a meritorious work, if committed for the interest of the Society of the Jesuits”” –Napoleon Bonaparte; Emperor of France, 1769-1821; ), as relayed in Ex-Catholic Priest, Charles Chiniquy’s Fifty Years in The Church of Rome (1886), pg. 487

“The Jesuits…are simply the Romish army for the earthly sovereignty of the world in the future, with the Pontiff of Rome for emperor…that’s their ideal…It is simple lust of power, of filthy earthly gain, of domination – something like a universal serfdom with them [i.e., the Jesuits] as masters – that’s all they stand for. They don’t even believe in God perhaps.”-The Grand Inquisitor (1880) by Fyodor Dostoyevsky (Russian novelist, journalist), Pg. 34

“There may possibly, indeed, be some Jesuits who go there from pure religious motives; but they are very few, and it is not such as those who know the grand secret of the Company. Some among them are Jesuits secularized, who do not appear to be such, because they never wear the Habit; which is the reason why at Surat, Agra, Goa, and every where else, they are taken for real merchants of the countries whose names they bear: for it is certain that there are some of all nations, even of America and Turkey, and of every other which can be useful and necessary to the Society. These disguised Jesuits are intriguing everywhere. The secret intercourse which is preserved among them instructs them mutually in the merchandise which they ought to buy and sell, and with what nation they can most advantageously trade; so that these masked Jesuits make an immense profit of the Society, to which they are alone responsible, through the medium of those Jesuits who traverse the world in the Habit of St. Ignatius, and enjoy the confidence, know the secrets, and act under the orders of the heads of Europe. These Jesuits, disguised and dispersed over the whole earth, and who know each other by signs, like the Freemasons, invariably act upon one system.”-A Popular History of Priestcraft in All Ages (2nd edition) by William Howitt, 1845, Pg. 126

“The term ‘Jesuit’ has become synonymous with terms like deceit, chicanery, infiltration, intrigue, subversion . . . many organized Jesuits have been justly described as treacherous, traitorous workers, seducing many in the service of the Roman Pontiff away from national allegiance…Between 1555 and 1931 [1921] the Society of Jesus was expelled from at least 83 countries, city states and cities, for engaging in political intrigue and subversive plots against the welfare of the state, according to the records of a Jesuit priest of repute [Jesuit Thomas J. Campbell, The Jesuits, 1534-1921] . . . practically every instance of expulsion was for political intrigue, political infiltration, political subversion, and inciting to political insurrection…. ‘The profligate, the cunning, the daring, and all similar members of this motley sect, with their general and the host of his spies crawling like frogs, and flying like the locusts of Egypt all over the land, were fully initiated into the secrets of their ‘instructions’, and they acted on them every day, hence the horrid works of their footsteps of pollution and blood…It is impossible to read Elizabethan history except in the context of an army of Jesuits, masters of deceit, treachery, treason, infiltration, subversion, assassination, insurrection, civil war and coercion, plotting for the good of the papacy, and the defeat of all the Pope’s foes anywhere in the world.”–The Babington Plot (1987) by J. E. C. Shepherd, Pgs. 11, 12, 20

“The organization of the [Roman Catholic] Hierarchy is a complete military despotism, of which the Pope is the ostensible [i.e., apparent; seeming] head; but of which, the Black Pope [The Superior General of the Jesuits], is the real head. The Black Pope is the head of the order of the Jesuits, and is called a General. He not only has command of his own order, but directs and controls the general policy of the Church. He is the power behind the throne, and is the real potential head of the Hierarchy. The whole machine is under the strictest rules of military discipline. The whole thought and will of this machine, to plan, propose and execute, is found in its head. There is no independence of thought, or of action, in its subordinate parts. Implicit and unquestioning obedience to the orders of superiors in authority, is the sworn duty of the priesthood of every grade…“-Thomas M. Harris (Physician, Union General during Civil war), as relayed in C. Chiniquy’s Forty Years in the Church of Christ (1899), pg. 222

It was of interest to me that the Pope said to me on this occasion that Germany must become the sword of the Catholic Church. I remarked that the old Roman Empire of the German nation no longer existed, and that conditions had changed. But he stuck to his words.”-Pope Leo XIII to Kaiser Wilhem II (predecessor of Adolph Hitler), The Kaiser’s Memoirs (1922), Pg. 211

“For today Rome considers the Fascist regime the nearest to its dogmas and interests. We have not merely the Reverend Father Coughlin praising Mussolini’s Italy as “a Christian democracy”, but Civilta Cattolica, house organ of the Jesuits…Fascism is the regime that corresponds most closely to the concepts of the Church of Rome”–Days of our Years by Pierre Van Passen (1939), Pg. 465

The Third Reich [the nazi regime] is the first power, which not only recognizes, but puts into practice, the high principles of the Papacy”-Franz Von Papen, Der Voelischer Beobachter , Jan. 14, 1934, as relayed in Watchtower Bible and Tract Society’s Theocratic Aid to Kingdom Publishers (1945), P. 323

“Himmler had discovered from history an example on which he proposed to model his order-the Jesuits. It was no accident that Karl Ernst, the murdered SA leader, had frequently ridiculed him as the “Black Jesuit”; even Hitler referred to the Head of the SS as “my Ignatius Loyola”. In the Jesuits Himmler had found what he regarded as the central feature of an Order’s mentality-the doctrine of obedience and the cult of organisation. Schellenberg confirms that Himmler had built up the SS organisation “on the principles of the Order of the Jesuits.” The similarity between the two was in fact astounding.”–The Order of the Death’s Head: The Story of Hitler’s SS by Heinz Höhne (1971), Pg. 163

“Above all I have learned from the Jesuits. And so did Lenin too, as far as I recall. The world has never known anything quite so splendid as the hierarchical structure of the [Roman] Catholic Church. There were quite a few things I simply appropriated from the Jesuits for the use fo the [Nazi] Party.” –Adolph Hitler in a conversation with Hermann Rauschning (1889-1945; Nazi leader and chancellor of Germany from 1933-1945); as relayed in Manfred Barthel’s The Jesuits: History and Legend of the Society of Jesus (1984), Pg. 266

“In 1936, Bishop Berning of Osnabruch had talked with the Fuhrer for over an hour. Hitler assured his lordship there was no fundamental difference between National Socialism and the Catholic Church. Had not the church, he argued, looked on Jews as parasites and shut them in ghettos? ‘I am only doing,’ he boasted, ‘what the church has done for fifteen hundred years, only more effectively’. Being a Catholic himself, he told Berning, he ‘admired and wanted to promote Christianity’.”–Vicars of Christ, by Ex-Jesuit Priest Peter De Rosa (1988), Pg. 5

“The SS organization had been built up by Himmler on the principles of the order of the Jesuits. The service statutes and spiritual exercises prescribed by Ignatius Loyola formed a pattern which Himmler assiduously tried to copy. Absolute obedience was the supreme rule; each and every order had to be accepted without question. The “Reichsfuehrer SS”-Himmler’s title as the supreme head of the SS-was intended to be the counter-part of the Jesuits’ “General of the Order,” and the whole structure of the leadership was adopted from these studies of the hierarchic order of the Catholic Church. A medieval castle near Paderborn in Westphalia was reconstructed and adapted to serve as a kind of SS monastery, the so-called “Webelsburg”….each member…had to devote himself to a ritual of spiritual exercises…Himmler…was brought up in the strictest observance of the Catholic faith.”–The Labyrinth by Nazi ‘SS-Brigadeführer’ and ‘Generalmajor der Polizei’ Walter Schellenberg, (1956), Pgs. 30-31

“I have learnt most of all from the Jesuit Order. So far, there has been nothing more imposing on earth than the hierarchal organization of the catholic church. A good part of that organization I have transported direct to my own party”-Adolf Hitler, Hitler M’a Dit, by Hermann Rauschning, 1939, Pg. 266-267, 273

“My history of the Jesuits is not eloquently written, but it is supported by unquestionable authorities, [and] is very particular and very horrible. Their [the Jesuit Order’s] restoration [in 1814 by Pope Pius VII] is indeed a step toward darkness, cruelty, despotism, [and] death. … I do not like the appearance of the Jesuits. If ever there was a body of men who merited eternal damnation on earth and in hell, it is this Society of [Ignatius de] Loyola.”-John Adams (1735-1826; 2nd President of the United States)

“The Jesuits…are a secret society – a sort of Masonic order – with superadded features of revolting odiousness, and a thousand times more dangerous.” – Samuel Morse (1791-1872; American inventor of the telegraph; author of the book Foreign Conspiracy Against the Liberties of the United States)

Conclusion

In closing, just to give an idea of Jesuit power today, in America the Jesuits have 28 Major Universities (Such as Georgetown, Fordham, Canisius, etc.). Bear in mind this doesn’t count all of their prep schools, high schools, and those “secular” universities that are secretly run by the order). If one goes to wikipedia for any given one of these universities, they will find an incredible number of most powerful people in this country (whether it pertain to business, entertainment, education, politics, military, religion, etc.) were educated at this universities. To name a few: our present president (Trump), the democratic nominee for the 2020 election (Biden), previous presidents such as Bill Clinton, the white house press secretary (McEnany), Chaplain of the House of Representatives (Conroy), director of FEMA (Kaniewski), Director of CDC (Redfield), head of the President’s Covid-19 Taskforce (Fauci), our NY state governor (Cuomo), etc. It should also be noted that the Jesuits are just one of many other powerful secret societies and and knighthoods of the Roman Catholic Church, such as the Knights of Malta, Knights of Columbus, etc. to which belong men such as the media mogul Rupert Murdoch, the attorney General (Barr), etc. But this catholic power in America isn’t novel. Most people don’t realize that The White House itself was named after Roman Catholic Church’s “apostle to Maryland” the Jesuit Andrew White. And finally, to illustrate the jesuits control of the Roman Catholic Church today, the present Pope, Francis I, is the first Jesuit Pope in world history.

For even more evidence substantiating all that’s here been presented, see also the following articles: Using the Bible to Identify Antichrist, Books on Romanism, Etc., The Secret History of Communism, Bolshevism, and The Protocols, and Papal Terror Today: The origin, Present Reality, and Ultimate Destiny of Fascism.

Do The Jews Run The World?

July 31, 2016May 17, 2023 ~ Steven Drake ~ 5 Comments

From amidst this internet age in which we’re presently living, where information is exchanged voluminously, there’s been a fairly widespread awakening occurring, sometimes called the “truth movement”, where people are becoming increasingly aware that ‘the game is rigged’ so to speak, and that there are extremely wealthy individuals and private interest groups who have great pull in world affairs, and that typically things don’t actually operate as they appear to on the surface.

When one first tumbles down the proverbial rabbit hole of “conspiracy theories” they will find most common puppet masters are said to be ‘The Deep State’, ‘The Elite’, ‘The Powers That Be’, ‘The Globalists’, ‘The Bankers’, The Rockefellers’, ‘The Illuminati’, ‘The Freemasons’, ‘The Bilderberg Group’, ‘Skull & Bones’, ‘The Trilateral Commission’, ‘The Clube of Rome’, ‘The United Nations’, ‘The Crown’, ‘The Saudis’, ‘The Rothschilds’, ‘The Zionists’, ‘Committee of 300’, ‘The Vatican’ (and it’s various knighthoods such as Opus Dei, the Knights Templar, The Knights of Malta, The Knights of Columbus, the Jesuit Order), the Jews, etc. When one realizes all these tentacles to this beast, the real question becomes who’s really at the top of the hierarchical pyramid? There must a central power for such a perpetual harmony in purpose, and that’s resulted in such consistent international trends, especially in the last century, in spite of so many subsidiaries.

Today, especially with the rise of the QAnon movment, which has highlighted role of the Rothschilds and George Soros behind the scenes of current events, the notion that the Jews are ultimately the ones behind the new world order has become the dominant theory in the “truth movement”. And reasonably so when considers since there are a ton of Jews in places of power, such as the aforementioned, Steven Mnuchin’s (US Secretary of the Treasury), Ben Bernanke’s (former chairman of the US Federal Reserve), Bernie Madoff’s (Former American market maker, investment advisor and financier), Jared Kushner’s (Senior Advisor to the President of the US), Harvey Weinstein’s (Hollywood Mogul), Steven Spielberg’s (American filmmaker), and indeed the Rothschild family Dynasy, the Kissinger’s, the Soros’, and many more. According to this person’s research, in 2011, 28 of 43 directors on the Council of Foreign Relations were Jewish (that’s 65%).

But in the spirit of objectivity, and true investigative journalism, the question must at least be asked be, is it possible the Jewish prominence in positions of power could be more dynamic than it appears on the surface? Like for instance, is it possible that while they are seeking power and prominence for their own ends, they’ve ultimately been allowed to to occupy these positions by even more powerful and secret societies, to the chief end that the the real conspirators can remain undetected, while the Jews, another enemy of theirs (i.e. the enemies of the secret societies) are conveniently propped up to take the fall? Has such a ruse ever been known to have happened before, historically speaking? As it turns out it has. In the following exposition it will l be demonstrated through well documented historical facts, current events and finally, and most importantly, Bible prophecy: that the Jews are ultimately (as a whole), merely opportunistic pawns and scapegoats; and we will also explore how/why this has come to be.

Who are were the First Bankers, and who are the Rothschilds?

All around the world, in every civilized country, there exists foreign, private banks, that “manages the currency, money supply, and interest rates of a state or formal monetary union”, which are collectively known as central banks. The founding fathers of the US, for instance, knew that nations were commonly destroyed through such schemes (because if countries are borrowing money from a foreign institution they end up in debt to them, and thus subservient to them), and thus the government was framed so that only the US Congress to issue currency, as reflected in Article I, Section 8 of the constitution, and which, rather than worthless paper, had to be “gold and silver Coin”, as reflected in section 10 (It wasn’t until the Federal Reserve Act of 1913 that the United States ended up with a central bank). This is why “the bankers” are commonly fingered as the fount of the conspiracy, and then ultimately the jews, with one of the most prominent banking enterprises for early three centuries being the jewish Rothschild banking family. On the surface it would would seem case closed. But if one were to continue in their research, and ask some critical questions, for instance who were the first bankers, and how did a jewish family end up with such a german sounding name, and what does it mean? They’d find some interesting “bread crumbs”.

As it turns out, the first bankers were actually the knights templars of the roman catholic church, who’d make bank notes, which could later be exchanged, so that the faithful making pilgrimages to the holy land couldn’t be robbed their coinage. And as alluded to in the last paragraph, the name Rothschild is not actually Jewish, it is german. Given as a pseudonym, the name means “Red Shield”, and is reference to the shields of roman soldiers. So just as the “red shields” protected the roman soldiers, is it possible that the “rothschilds” bankers are the “shield” (i.e. scapegoats) of the church of rome? Fascinatingly enough they are admitted to being the guardians of the papal treasure on Pg. 497, Volume 10, of the 1916 Jewish Encyclopedia (I don’t want to belabor the point, but for tons of other quotes from a host of other authors elaborating on the papal/ Rothschild/banking connection just click here). And you will find in the photos and portraits of the Rothschilds they are in fact wearing papal knighthood medals of honor.

Now, because the Bible is the religious book of the Jews (the first half anyways, i.e. the old testament), and because based on my research it’s prophecies have demonstrated it to be a historically accurate and divinely inspired (regarding Old Testament Prophecies see here, here, here, here, or here, and for New Testament Prophecies, which are being fulfilled all around you, see here), it needs to at least be examined in our research of this subject, regardless of our personal faith or convictions, and thus it shall be also be quoted where relevant throughout this dissertation. In Deuteronomy chapters 27, 28 the Jews were given by God blessings (for obedience to Him) and cursings (for disonedience) since they were called by His name, to represent His character. Since Jesus is the Jewish Messiah, of the Jewish scriptures, the only Mediator between God and men (according to the evidence cited in the links in the last paragraph), those who are reject Him are under the curses of God, as he’s called all men everywhere to repent (Acts 17:30-31). This means that that the Jews who reject their Messiah are especially under the curse of God, having a special calling, and knowledge of the scriptures which Jesus fulfilled, and this is corroborated by Jesus and the other New Testament writers (Mt. 21:42-43; Acts 13:46; Mt. 23:37-38; Rom. 11).

And as it turns out, one finds in the Bible, regarding the subject of banking, a statement in harmony with the evidence presented above regarding the origin of banking and the Rothschild dynasty. One of the curses for disobedience was, “The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very low.He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail.“-Deut 28:43-44

What about Bolshevism and communism?

Another major reason that the Jews as a whole are blamed is because of the increasingly undeniable proliferation of leftist/socialist/communist ideals in western civilization today. These doctrines are most often associated with the Bolshevik revolution (a type of Marxism; most of the leaders indeed being of jewish descent, including Marx himself) and a document which contains doctrines that correspond to the Bolshevik Revolution known as the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion (Although as Leo Lehman in His Book Behind the Dictators points out, “of the seventeen members of the Council of ‘People’s Commissars of the Soviet government’ at that time, only one, Trotsky, was a Jew).

While it is true that Karl Marx was of Jewish ancestry, his doctrines were not his own. To begin, Marx was a Satanist (writing poems about striking a deal with satan; see also R. Wurmbrand, Marx and Satan; and more examples of Marx’s satanic musings here). You will also notice in his portraits that he often makes the “hidden hand” masonic gesture for the sign of the “Master of the Second Veil. And if you head over to my article titled New World Order: Conspiracy Theory or Historical Precedent? you will find several quotes proving that the masons are ultimately governed by the Jesuits and also that the according to Masonic authorities, the highest degreed masons do indeed worship Lucifer. It should also be noted that the pro-communist Socialist Revolutionary Saul Alinsky dedicated his book (see Pg. iv), Rules for Radicals to Lucifer, writing, “Lest we forget at least an over-the-shoulder acknowledgment to the very first radical: from all our legends, mythology, and history (and who is to know where mythology leaves off and history begins— or which is which), the first radical known to man who rebelled against the establishment and did it so effectively that he at least won his own kingdom —Lucifer”. And as it turns out, it was the Roman Catholic Priest John Joseph Egan who inspired him to write the book.

Additionally, Marx was was educated for 5 Years at the Jesuit High School of Trier, and then later was tutored by the then Superior General of the Society of Jesus, named Peter Jan Beckx (do find on page, “Father Beck”). In fact, while often concealed, you will find the jesuits behind every communist (and fascist). For instance Joseph Stalin, one of the brutalist communists and mass murders the world has ever seen, was in league with the jesuit priest Edmund Walsh. In fact Stalin even stated that the reason he became a marxist was “Jesuistic repression and the martinet intolerance of the Orthodox seminary where I spent some years”…. and that the jesuits are “systematic and persevering in working to achieve their…ends.”. Clearly Stalin was aware that the jesuits controlled the “Orthodox” seminary he attended (and since the the Jesuits had a safe haven in Russia since when they were surpressed as an order dating back to Catherine the Great, no wonder). And so no wonder Stalin we find Stalin was publiclly addressed as “Father”, the title given to priests.

As it turns out, the credo underlying socialism and communism, “social justice” actually has its origins with another jesuit priest, Luigi Taparelli d’Azeglio, specifically in his Saggio Teoretico di Dritto Naturale Appoggiato sul Fatto Opera, published in 1843, 74 years before the Bolshevik Revolution. Here it is admitted from an evident communist apologist, in an occupational therapy journal, from Western Michigan University, on Pg. 3 we read:

“The concept of social justice has been addressed by some of the greatest minds in Western civilization, including Plato, Aristotle, Hobbes, Locke, Hume, Rousseau, Kant, Hegel, Marx, Mill, and Rawls. The term social justice began to appear in the literature during the 1840s. A Jesuit priest, Taparelli d’Azeglio, coined the term. “Justice,” he argued, “is the habitual inclination to level or balance accounts. Distributive justice equalizes proportions in the common good”

But let’s really drive the point home:

“Bolshevism is not an accident. It is not without reason that the Soviet historians open their accounts of Communism with Thomas More. The spiritual godfathers of Bolshevism in the sixteenth century are as amazing as that century itself; More, Calvin, Loyola, and Ivan the Terrible – all contemporaries….While the Bolshevist Party in its relation to the government greatly resembles the Calvinist pattern, the internal structure of that party is a replica of Loyola’s Jesuit Society. Loyola conceived the Church to be in a state of war, and Lenin considered Society to be in a state of war. Loyola built his organization upon the principles of military discipline, of total abnegation on the part of those who joined his society, of an intricate system of espionage from which not even the supreme general was exempt. His teachings of obedience and his hierarchial order are closely reproduced within the Bolshevist Party. The Jesuit ethics of the end justifying the means recur frequently in the catechism of Leninism.”-Stalin, by Issac Levine, 1933, Pg. 26

So now that we’ve uncovered the jesuit hand in socialist-communism, we’ve still yet to reach its origins, let us now consider how communism as a philosophy was indeed perfected with the Roman Catholic “Saint” Thomas More’s Utopia (1516), and actually goes back even further the 3rd century Catholic Church Fathers:

“People are re-distributed around the households and towns to keep numbers even…There is no private property on Utopia, with goods being stored in warehouses and people requesting what they need….All able-bodied citizens must work; thus unemployment is eradicated…the working day can be minimized…all other citizens, however, are encouraged to apply themselves to learning in their leisure time….Slavery is a feature of Utopian life and it is reported that every household has two slaves. …Other significant innovations of Utopia include: a welfare state with free hospitals, euthanasia permissible by the state.”

But as we see from this Article published by Jesuit Marquette Univesrity’s Review, titled, The Problem with Private Property According to St. Thomas Aquinas, they actually go back even further:

“The rich man shall give support to the poor man”-Pope Celment I, Epist. 1 ad Corinthios 38, PG 1.284 (AD 35-99)
“If everything which friends possess belongs to them in common,and if man is the friend of God, then it follows that everythingbelongs to men, because everything belongs to God. And thuseverything belongs in common to the two friends, to God and toman.”-Clement of Alexandria (Church Father), Cohortatio ad gentes 12, PG 8,244-246.(AD 140-215)“We who are one both in soul and spirit do not doubt that allthings are common to all… except our wifes”-Tertullian (Church Father), Apologeticus adversuas gentes pro Christianos (or, Apologeticum) 39, PL1.534-535 (AD 155-220)“We must avoid all property, as we should avoid an enemy: fleeit as we would flee before a bandit: and fear it as we wouldfear a sword or poison”-St. Cyprian (Church Father), De lapsis 35, PL 4.493.(AD 210-258)“As individuals we possess what actually belongs to the many:and as individuals we usurp what really should be the commonpossession of all”-St. Basil of Caesarea (Church Father), PG 31.303-328, especially id. at 8, PG 31.325-326. (AD 330-379)
“should you possess more than you absolutely need in order tofeed and clothe yourself, then you must give away the excess.”-St. Jerome (Church Father), Epistola 120 ad Hedibiam 1, PL 22.985 (AD 342-420)“If we admit of property in order to meet our needs, we do thisnot in order that we may have property or possessions, butsolely in order that the poor among us may have something. Forwe are so to speak the trustees of the property and the rightsof the poor…”-St. Augustine (Church Father), Epist. 185 ad Bonifaciun 9.36, PL 33.809 (AD 354-430)

“According to the natural law, all things belong to all men in common…”-Decretumn Gratiani (Canon Law), Decretumn 7, part 1 (AD 1140)

“the possession of all thing in common… [is] said to be of the natural law, because the distinction of possessions . ..[was]not brought in by nature, but [was] devised by human reason…. “-St Thomas Aquinas (Church Father), Summa Theologica, at 12, quaest. 94, art. 5, ad 3 (AD 1485)

And these principles laid out therein were then put into practice in the 17th century, when Jesuits had created communist states such as in Paraguay, where they had the Guarani Natives making clocks, violins, farming the herb Yerba Mate, etc. living in communes, in accordance to (what’d become) the marxist credo, “each according to his ability, to each according to his need.” Each little community, called severally “reductions” (communes) were absolutely identical in their layout, government, etc. The Indians were kept in universal equality (just above poverty), while the jesuits made a fortune.

In A vanished Arcadia; being some account of the Jesuits in Paraguay, 1607 to 1767 by R.B. Cunninghame Graham, 1901, pgs. 203, 277, 279-280, 283-285, we read:

“It will be seen that the communism of the missions was of a limited character, and, though the land was cultivated by the labour of the community, that the products were administered by the Jesuits alone…communism is against the laws of Heaven and of man ; that the Indians in their semi-communism were really slaves, the industrious working for the idle, and so forth ; that their clothes were scanty…Jesuits for keeping the Indians mewed up from intercourse with the outside world… [Brabo writes] It is not convenient to leave them (the Indians) entire liberty…the sentiment of property was very weak amongst the Indians…once their faulty system was removed, the Indians would soon become what he judged civilized, and hold their own with those around them, though of another race and blood….the [roman catholic jesuit] priests followed the example of their prototypes Hofni and Phineas, went about armed, took Indian mistresses, and neglected all religious duties treating the Indians after the fashion of the Spaniards in the settlements….The Indian population had almost disappeared within the space of eight-and-twenty years”

In R.W. Thompson’s Footprints of the Jesuits, 1894, we read regarding the Paraguayan reductions:

“…universal equality prevailed. The principles of socialism or communism—very much as now understood —governed all the Reductions. Everything necessary to the material comfort and prosperity of the Indians was in common. Each family had a portion of land set apart for cultivation. They also learned trades, and many of them, both men and women, became experts. But the earnings of the whole were deposited in common storehouses at each Reduction, and distributed by the Jesuits in such portions to each individual as necessity required. . . . Suffrage was universal, but ‘the sanction of the Jesuits was necessary to the validity of the election…to sum up the whole without further detail, the indians were regarded as minors under guardianship, and in this condition they remained for 150 years, without the possibility of social and national development. They were saved it is true from the miseries of Portuguese slavery, but kept in such a condition of inferiority and vassalage as unfitted them for independent citizenship. Their limbs were unchained; but their minds were “cabined, cribbed, confined,” within bounds too narrow for matured thought, sentiment, or reason.”-Pg. 174-175, 177. For much more on history of the Jesuits in paraguay and the roman catholic origin of communism, see Chapter 2 Of Edmund Paris’ Secret History of the Jesuits, and especially Chapter 12 of Eric Jon Phelps Vatican Assassins, etc.

Literally, every single communist leader (just like every single Fascist leader), was being advised by a Jesuit priest. For example Jesuit Priest Teilhard de Chardin and Mao Tse Dung of Communist China. From Pgs. 82-83 of Ursla King’s Towards a new Mysticism (1980) we read:

“Between 1933-36, Teilhard counted among his friends Edgar Snow, the journalist and famous author of Red Star Over China. According to Helen Snow, Teilhard was one of the first Westerners to learn about the experience on which this book is based, namely Snow’s visit to Mao Tse-Tung and the Chinese communist movement in 1936. Supporting evidence for this comes from another member of the Peking circle who writes that Edgar Snow, on his return from visiting the communist headquarters in Yenan, in Western China, “brought photographs and information about the life and conditions there. As he was one of the first journalists to visit the Communists his reports were of the the greatest value, and Pere Teilhard questioned him from every angle as this new phenomenon was of much interest to him, as were all large manifestations of human energy.” Apparently Teilhard read the Red Star over China with great fascination and together with the Snows they discussed ‘the new controversial subjects – fascism, Marxism, socialism, communism, and isms for which we had not even any common language then’. Throguh Mao Tse-Tung’s Marxism, an element of Western thought and ethics reached for the first time the majority of Chinese villagers never before touched by Western missionary influence. In Helen Snow’s opinion, Mao Tse-Tung’s influence and presence, more than anything else, were an example of Teilhard’s thesis of the evolution of man. Apparently, Mrs. Snow told Mao personally in 1937 about Teilhard’s own vision and thought…the story illustrates that Teilhard knew more about the rising forces of communism in China than one would generally suspect. He had for a long time been aware of the compelling attraction of Marxism and many of his essays refer to the inner strength and activating power of the Marxist belief in the development of man and the world. He shared this belief to a great extent but he criticized it for its lack of transcendence.”

Now, before we deal with the so-called Protocols of the Learned Elder’s of Zion, here’s a couple of contempary examples to further establish that communism is ultimately catholic, and that her doctrines have not changed:

Here’s a clip of two Nuns and, and here two Jesuit priests, admitting they practice a form of communism.

Catholic bishop, Chancellor of the Pontifical Academy of Social Sciences praises the communist Chinese regime as best implementer of ‘Catholic Social Doctrine’

AMERICA – The Jesuit Magazine: The Catholic Case for Communism: “priests like Herbert McCabe, O.P., Ernesto and Fernando Cardenal, S.J., Frei Betto, O.P., Camilo Torres and many other Catholics—members of the clergy, religious and laypeople—have been inspired by communists and in many places contributed to communist and communist-influenced movements as members. Some still do—for example in the Philippines, where the “Christians for National Liberation,” an activist group first organized by nuns, priests and exploited Christians, are politically housed within the National Democratic Front, a coalition of movements that includes a strong communist thread currently fighting the far-right authoritarian leader Rodrigo Duterte.”

AMERICA – The Jesuit Magazine: Yes, democratic socialism is compatible with Catholic social teaching

Pope receives Communist Hammer and Sickle Crucifix Bolivian President Evo Morales

Pope Francis Wears Hammer & Sickle Crucifix, acknowledges Jesuit Origin of Communism

[communism of St. Thomas Aquinas]

Jewish or Jesuit Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion?

The existence of this document is ultimately the root cause of why so many today believe the jews are behind the destruction we’re witnessing in western civilization. Published in 1903 (well after the communism originating in and championed by the catholic church, as we covered in the previous section), the document outlines the a plan for world empire, the destruction of western civilization and Christianity (in actuality, what’s meant by the author(s) is specifically Protestant Christianity, and Protestant forms of government).

Upon surveying this document, the very first thing that should raise a red flag to the thinking person, is that throughout it’s entirety, it speaks in terms of “us Jews”, and “the GOYIM [that] will bow down before us”. It only takes a little common sense to realize that an author(s) of a document to overthrow every extant government, religion, world order, etc. would not be stupid enough to name themselves by name over and over again throughout the document, as obviously, in the event the document should be discovered (which is always a great possibility), it would result in their condemnation and a definite foiling of all their ambitions. The next thing that should raise a red flag is that the document, is signed by, “the representative of Zion, of the 33rd Degree”. The 33rd degree is the highest degree of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, and since this document is signed by a freemason, and since freemasons take blood oaths to “ever conceal, and never reveal any of the secrets” (i.e. they are sworn liars), right off the bat we have reason to be suspicious of anything written therein as lie. And as I documented in paragraph 3 of the section above, What About Bolshevism and Communism?, the jesuits were the authors of Freemasonry, specifically as a cover for the order, when they were expelled from France in 1764 (the same country in which the order was founded; the term freemason actually comes from the french, “frère‐maçon”, which literally means, ‘the sons of light’).

But aside from these immediate connections to the jesuits, one also discovers many other striking parelles. For instance, in Protocol No. 17, we read that the head of the conspirators who authored this document will be, “THE REAL POPE OF THE UNIVERSE, THE PATRIARCH OF THE INTERNATIONAL CHURCH [(i.e. of catholic church, catholic means universal)]”. Of course the implications of this statement, are that the authors of the document believed the pope to be most powerful person in the universe (or else the analogy wouldn’t make sense), and evidently which title they seek (or already posess). But this is only the beginning of the shocking admissions In Protocol No. 15 we read, “Reared on analysis, observation, on delicacies of fine calculation, in this species of skill we have no rivals, any more than we have either in the drawing up of plans of political actions and solidarity. In this respect the Jesuits alone might have compared with us, but we have contrived to discredit them in the eyes of the unthinking mob as an overt organization, while we ourselves all the while have kept our secret organization in the shade.” Since the jesuits have indeed presented themselves “overtly” as a beneficent society giving themselves to humanitarian missions and acts of charity, while keeping their “secret organization in the shade” (one only need to read the Oath of this society (as documented in the library of congress) founded in 1534, nearly 4 centuries before the protocols to see their true diabolical and despotic nature), and since their allegiance is indeed to the pope, it sure sounds like the jesuits speaking in this document. While it’d not be practical to make a full exposition of the many similliarities between their oath and the protocols, I will cite a couple examples stark enough to suffice. For instance, in Protocol No. 1 we read, “The result justifies the means”. In the jesuit oath we read the remarkably familliar credo, “the end justifies the means”.

In Protocol No. 2 we read of a plot to control science and education:

“The intellectuals of the GOYIM will puff themselves up with their knowledges and without any logical verification of them will put into effect all the information available from science…we have persuaded them to accept as the dictates of science (theory). It is with this object in view that we are constantly, by means of our press, arousing a blind confidence in these theories. …our AGENTUR specialists have cunningly pieced together for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction we want….Do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty words: think carefully of the successes we arranged for Darwinism (Evolution), Marxism (Communism), Nietzsche-ism (Socialism)”

And who have been considered the leading men of the sciences from the Renaissance even unto the present day? The following comes from the ex-Jesuit Priest Malachi Martin’s book, The Jesuits (1987), Pg. 29:

“The Jesuits were the first body of Catholic Scholars who became preeminent in secular sciences—mathematics, physics, astronomy, archeology, linguistics, biology, chemistry, zoology, paleography, ethnography, genetics. The list of inventions and scientific discoveries by Jesuits had filled endless numbers of volumes in the most diverse fields—mechanical engineering, hydraulic power, airflight, oceanography, hypnosis, crystals, comparative linguistics, atomic theory, internal medicine, sunspots, hearing aids, alphabets for the deaf and dumb, cartography. The list from which these random samples are taken numbs the mind by its all- inclusive variety. Their manuals, textbooks, treaties, and studies were authoritative in every branch of Catholic and secular learning”. And of course, education was fundamentally transformed especially with the Encyclopdia movements of the 18th century, and which had jesuit educated contributers influencing the movement, especially the jesuit educated voltaire, who, according to the jesuits, “to the end of his days Voltaire felt deep gratitude to the Jesuits who had educated him”. And Even today the jesuits boast of their historic involvement in education (Example 2).

In Protocol No. 12 we read of the plot to control the press, “Let us turn again to the FUTURE OF THE PRINTING PRESS…NOT A SINGLE ANNOUNCEMENT WILL REACH THE PUBLIC WITHOUT OUR CONTROL. Even now this is already being attained by us inasmuch as all news items are received by a few agencies, in whose offices they are focused from all parts of the world. These agencies will then be already entirely ours and will give publicity only to what we dictate to them.” And of course control of the press and control of education, are fundamentally one in the same, namely the relay of information to control of the perception of information at which we derive meaning. And there have been many throughout history that have warned about the jesuit control of the press, such as J. Wayne Laurens in his The Crisis: The Enemies of America Unmasked (1855), who wrote on Pg. 267-268, “They [The Jesuits] can control the press in a thousand secret ways. They can write under the signature of “Whig” today, and if it suits their turn, “Tory” tomorrow. They can be democratic today, and aristocrats tomorrow. They can out-American Americans in admiration of American institutions today, and “condemn them as unfit for any people” tomorrow”. And lest it be thought just conjecture, or to have no present reality, one need only note men such as the Knight of Malta and Knight of the Equestrian Order Rupert Murdoch, who “Through his company News Corp, he is the owner of hundreds of local, national, and international publishing outlets around the world”.

In Protocol No. 13 we read, “in securing the opinion of the mob we are only facilitating the working of our machinery”. But long before the protocols were published, men such as Issac Taylor warned that it was the jesuits who would use mob rule to topple nations. In his Layola and Jesuitism (1843), on Pg. 371, we read: “In times gone by, Jesuitism sought to rule
the world by pushing itself near and nearer still to thrones ; or by actually edging itself on to seats of power. But in times to come, as we may imagine, it will seek to compass the same design by shouldering the mob forward in every popular assault upon thrones. So long as monarchies rested solidly in their piaces upon the field of Europe, the Jesuit Society wished to stand upon the same terra firma; but now that this ground trembles beneatb the foot, it will commend itself, upon its own raft, to the mighty deep — the “many waters” — the people !”.

In Protocol No. 17 we read that it’s “no disgrace to be a spy and informer”. In the Jesuit oath we read: “My son, heretofore you have been taught to act the dissembler: among Roman Catholics to be a Roman Catholic, and to be a spy even among your own brethren; to believe no man, to trust no man. Among the Reformers, to be a Reformer; among the Huguenots, to be a Huguenot; among the Calvinists, to be a Calvinist; among other Protestants, generally to be a Protestant; and obtaining their confidence, to seek even to preach from their pulpits, and to denounce with all the vehemence in your nature our Holy Religion and the Pope; and even to descend so low as to become a Jew among Jews, that you might be enabled to gather together all information for the benefit of your Order as a faithful soldier of the Pope.” Notice the disdain expresssed towards the Jews here. Now as we touched upon earlier, noone would name themselves in an incriminating document as is the case in the protocols. But it would make sense if you were forging a document in seeking their destruction to name “yourself” in the forged document. And since we see in the jesuit oath that imitating a Jew is the “lowest” degree to one can stoop (and thus actually being a Jew even lower), it’s evident that the Jews are indeed the hated enemies of the order, and therefore coupled with the evidences that have so far been presented, there can be no doubt that they indeed forged this document. Especially when one considers the ramificaitons, that as the chief “enemy” of the Protocols, as expressed in Protocols No. 17, No. 15 as “THE PRIESTHOOD” (Note: protestant churches don’t have priests) and”Catholicism”, the implication is that the power to be embraced for the presserving the values and traditions which the Protcols seek to over is no other than the catholic church! And what a coincidence this isn’t the first time in history the Jesuits have resorted to such cunning to empower the church. According to Lehman in his Behind the dictators, over a hundred years before the Protocols appeared, the Jesuits had forged a near identical document titled The Secrets of the Elders of Bourg-Fontaine to over throw the Jansenists, a french catholic sect that could almost be considered “protestant”, who denied many accapted papal doctrines, were anti-jesuit, and ultimately condemned by the papacy (additional evidence for this can be found in the writtings of Blaise Pascal(1623-1662). But we’re still not at the end of the simillarities. Interestingly enough, if one carefully compares the protocols to the “the grievances” outlined in the Pope Pius The IX’s Syllabus of Errors (1864) they will find both have the same ends in mind, chiefly, a universal despotic empire, the repudiation of the notions of liberty of conscious and the sovereignty of nations. That to achieve this physical force is justified; both demand control of the press and education systems; that every ruler and governor owes their allegiance to the respective societies, and that the disobedient should be destroyed.

And the notion that such is the actual origin and intend of the protocols in re-inforced, for instance, by the following statements, supposedly by the same jewish conspirators, relayed by a spy at tone of their meetings, as published in the Catholic Gazette, 1936:

“As long as there remains among the gentiles any moral conception of the social order, and until all faith , patriotism, and dignity are uprooted, our reign over the world shall not come…“We have already fulfilled part of our work, but we cannot yet claim that the whole of our work is done. We have still a long way to go before we can overthrow our main opponent: the Catholic Church…We must always bear in mind that the Catholic Church is the only institution which has stood, and which will, as long as it remains in existence, stand in our way. The Catholic Church, with her methodical work and her edifying and moral teachings, will always keep her children in such a state of mind, as to make them too self-respecting to yield to our domination, and to bow before our future King of Israel…That is why we have been striving to discover the best way of shaking the Catholic Church to her very foundations. We have spread the spirit of revolt and false liberalism among the nations of the Gentiles so as to persuade them away from their faith and even to make them ashamed of professing the precepts of their Religion and obeying the Commandments of their Church. We have brought many of them to boast of being atheists, and more than that, to glory in being descendants of the ape! We have given them new theories, impossible of realisation, such as Communism, Anarchism, and Socialism, without realising that those theories are ours, and that they constitute our most powerful instrument against themselves…We have blackened The Catholic Church with the most ignominious calumnies, we have stained her history and disgraced even her noblest activities. We have imputed to her the wrongs of her enemies, and have thus brought these latter to stand more closely by our side… So much so, that we are now witnessing, to our satisfaction, rebellions against the Church in several countries”.

So we see the catholic church lauding herself in this propaganda supposedly by a bunch of jews in conspiracy against her. And of course the last statement is most ridicuous, indicating the whole diatribe is contrived, as the Catholic Church has disgraced herself with the most ignominious acts, of which one need only Read Foxe’s Book of Martyrs, or study the inquisitions, the lives of the popes, etc. and it be far more substantial to just point her own admissions of such histories than to have to invent calumnies.

According to Lehman, the protocols actually have their origin in France some nine years before (during the Franco-Russian alliance), with the Dreyfus Affair, where the french-Jewish military commander Alfred Dreyfus was accused of treason and conspiracy, which divided france, led to widespread antisemitism, and ultimately an embracing of the Catholic Faith/principles, thus empowering of the catholic church. But some scholars have asserted that the document has its origin all the way back in the 18th century with the Jesuit and founder of the Illuminati, Adam Weishaupt. In Emanuel M. Josephson’s The Federal Reserve Conspiracy & Rockefellers (1968), on Pg. 72, we read: “For the purpose of attempting to create a breach between the Czarist regime and the Royal Dutch Co., there was affected the publication in Russian, and widespread distribution, under the name of a Captain Linus, a notorious forged document labeled Protocols of Zion. The document was a falsified translation from the German teachings of the Jesuit, Adam Weishaupt, written by him as instructions for the trusted members of his Communist organization, the order of Illuminati,..The plot drafted by Jesuit Weishaupt [(who was a jesuit professor of Cannon law)] for world dictatorship was translated in Russian in the name of a Capt. Linus, at the instance of the conspirators, under the title of “The Protocols of Zion,” and broadcast widely by them as the supposed work of mythical and non-existent “Elders of Zion.” The text was faked to create the impression that Jews and Masons were plotting to overthrow the Czarist regime and make themselves absolute, dictatorial rulers of the world. . .Instead, the conspirators succeeded in inciting massacres of Jews in various sections of Russia, and elsewhere.” And as J. Findlater points out in his The Revolutionary Movement: A Diagnosis of his World Disorder (1933) on Pgs. 36-37 (as well as giving several other evidences of Jesuit origin), that the protocols are essentially a word for word repetition of Maurice Joly’s political satire The Dialogue in Hell Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu (1865, which is based on Machiavelli’s Prince (1532), published at the very time the Jesuits were trying to topple Napoleon III using those very methods, and which indeed had been practiced by the jesuits for over a century since their inception, and for which reason they were as an order dissolved by a papal bull (Dominus ac Redemptor, 1773), and as an order expelled from over 80 countries, states, and city-states, including catholic ones.

—

[article: are jews propogating anti jesuit conspiracy theories http://67.225.133.110/~gbpprorg/zioncrimefactory/2011/09/12/are-jews-propagating-anti-jesuit-conspiracy-theories/%5D

[according to Findlater, jesuits treatment of Syllabus in their organ Civilita Cattolica a more exact replicationof the protocols – can be found here? – https://store.keepthefaith.org/church-in-the-19th-century—part-13-of-18—retrenchment—the-syllabus-of-errors%5D

In J.A. Wylie’s The Jesuits: Their Moral Maxims and Plots (1881) we read: “There is another cloud hanging over us, and not us only, but over all Christendom. We refer to the steady growth of Communism, and other forms of political and social revolution… If these Governments will return to their obedience to the See of Rome, the Jesuits will exert themselves to the utmost to extinguish’ Communism, and make all safe and stable around the thrones which it menaces with overthrow. But if these Governments shall maintain their present attitude to the Vatican, if they, persist in declining the concordats and canon law of Rome, they will be left to reckon with the Conununists as best they may. Help from the Papal See they shall have none. Nay, the Jesuits, in the end of the day, will make common cause with Communism, and will use this new-sprung force to wreak their vengeance on those Governments which have lifted up the heel against their liege lord, and obstinately refuse to return to their obedience to a ruler who claims to be the moral and political sovereign of all Christendom, the king of all its kings. They are working all round Europe to bring on confusion, not doubting for a moment that out of this chaos will emerge their long-cherished dream of a Universal Catholic Monarchy…the Papal host, swelled by Communists, atheists, and the multitudinous foes of established order, will open a conflict with [protestant] Christianity and Liberty all round the world… It is not the bodies of its living men merely that the Jesuits will trample into the grave. It is the manhood, the virtue, the patriotism, the piety of the land which he will waste and trample down. All that is lovely and noble and good will wither and die under the sirocco breath of Jesuitism. If then our law cannot or will not give us protection, it becomes only the more our duty, by unmasking the principles and arts of the ” Order,” to do whatever it may be possible to do to bar the entrance into our country of an order of men who are the banded foes of that purity that sits at our hearths, of that liberty that is enshrined in our law, of that holy faith that is taught in our sanctuaries, and of that imperial sway that is exercised from our throne.”–Pgs. 102-104

—-

But in closing, the bottom line is that the Bible prophecy indicates that not the jews, but rather the roman church would reign until the end of time (again refer to article previously linked on using the Bible to Identify Antichrist, see also Dan. 7:21-22, 25-27; 8:23-25). In fact, the Bible actually pronounces curses on the Jews should be they be disobedient, including that they’d have no power, they’d be borrowers instead of lenders (i.e. not bankers), and be given over to their enemies (Deut. 28:44; Lev. 26:33). So since the Jews have rejected their Messiah we can be sure that, as a whole, they’re under these curses. Furthermore, Jesus himself actually indicated even until the close of time, the jews wouldn’t even actually be in control of their own land (Lk. 21:24).

The Case of the Swastika

What happened in the 20th century in Nazi Germany actually sheds a lot of light on the whole “Jewish Question“. But before we elaborate and glean what we may from that history, because there is so much denial today that the jews were really persecuted at all, we shall establish with undeniable evidence, that though the “6 million” figure could very well be an exaggeration; while the holocaust has no doubt, been to one degree or another opportunistically seized upon for financial or other ends; that nonetheless the jews in general, were publicly announced and marked out to be the singular greatest enemy of culture, church, and state, and subsequently persecuted above other races/classes/sects/etc. I have documented below Nazi anti-Jewish propaganda, as well images/footage documenting the anti-jewish atrocities themselves.

To begin with, one need only consult the 25 point Nazi party manifesto, but lest that be thought inauthentic, we still have preserved examples of Nazi Propaganda films from that very time demonizing the Jews (I would add, as may be discerned from facial features, etc. evidently the same race of people that are today called and called themselves “jews”, whether they be of Kzharian descent or not), footage of Jewish Boycotts, marking off the jewish shops with the hexagram, etc, preserved anti-jewish signs and propaganda posters (Ex. 1, Ex. 2, Ex. 3, Ex. 4, Ex. 5, Ex. 6, Ex. 7, Ex. 8, Ex. 9, Ex. 10, Ex. 11, Ex. 12, Ex. 13), etc. And of course, who was blamed for burning the Reichtag, which led to the beginning of the tyranny of the third reich? Under what threat was hitler empowered? Primarily the threat of Communism. And here we find more nazi propaganda pointing to the Jews being behind the the communistic bolshevik revolution, soviet union, stalin, etc (Ex. 1, Ex. 2, Ex. 3, Ex. 4, Ex. 5). And how were the Jews tied to ultimately being behind this communist threat? The spurious (as we proved above) Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.

At this point I must inform the reader that the following links contain graphic material. Additionally, not only do we have the testimonies of holocaust survivors (you will notice several of the clips the people only speak in hebrew, and they do not include english subtitles, and therefore cannot reasonably be considered “propaganda for the goyim”, Ex. 1, Ex. 2, Ex. 3, Ex. 4, Ex. 5, Ex. 6) and soldiers describing what they saw and experienced (Ex. 1, Ex. 2, Ex. 3, Ex. 4, Ex. 5, Ex. 6), and the testimony of German Christian Theologians (such as Martin Niemöller), and who helped jews escape (for Example Dietrich Bonhoeffer; refer to his Letters and Papers from Prison, pg. 194, etc.); medical professionals who’ve encountered patients with the tattoos from the camps (such as my friend Eric, a gentile RN BSN from Kentucky); but lest they all be thought “actors; part of the jewish conspiracy”, etc. we actually have graphic photo and video evidence documenting the atrocities. In many the photos below, it will be clear from the facial features, etc. that the victims are those who identify as/are identified as “Jews” (whether they be “real jews” or not; Ex. 1, Ex. 2, Ex. 3, Ex. 4, Ex. 5, Ex. 6, Ex. 7, Ex. 8, Ex. 9, Ex. 10, Ex. 11, Ex. 12, Ex. 13, Ex. 14, Ex. 15, Ex. 16, Ex. 17, Ex. 18, Ex. 19, Ex. 20, Ex. 21, Ex. 22, Ex. 23, Ex. 24, Ex. 25, Ex. 26, Ex. 27, Ex. 28, Ex. 29, Ex. 30, Ex. 31, Ex. 32, Ex. 33, Ex. 34, Ex. 35, Ex. 36, Ex. 37, Ex. 38, Ex. 39, Ex. 40, Ex. 41, Ex. 42, Ex. 43, Ex. 44, Ex. 45, Ex. 46, Ex. 47).

So now that we’ve proven that the Nazi atrocities definitely occurred, and that the conspiracy was against rather than of the Jews, now let’s take a look some not so well known or too often promulgated history, to discover who was ultimately behind the Nazi power, and from whence they got their anti-jewish doctrines originated. To begin, as they say, a picture is worth a thousand words. So before we get to the historical quotes, we shall first establish their veracity through photographs proving the same.

Catholic Bishops giving the Nazi salute in honor of Hitler. Note Joseph Goebbels (far right) and Wilhelm Frick (second from right)

Cardinal Secretary of State, Eugenio Pacelli (later to become Pope Pius XII) signs the Concordat between Nazi Germany and the Vatican at a formal ceremony in Rome on 20 July 1933. Nazi Vice-Chancellor Franz von Papen sits at the left, Pacelli in the middle, and the Rudolf Buttmann sits at the right (see also John Cornwell’s Book, *Hitler’s Pope: The Secret History of Pius XII*, 1999).

A Nazi flag flies in front of the Roman Catholic Cologne Cathedral, 1937

Hitler wth Archbishop Cesare Orsenigo, the papal nuncio in Berlin, 1935

Archbishop Cesare Orsenigo, head of the Diplomatic Corps, attending the Nuremburg Party Rally in September 1933.

Hitler leaving the Roman Catholic Marine Church in Wilhelmshaven

Hitler’s Brown Army attending and leaving church services.

Hitler, Nazi Party Rally at Roman Catholic “Church of our Lady” in the background as if it represented the foundation of the party. Photo taken in Nuremberg, Germany (circa 1928)

Hitler and Nazi Officers having a merry roman catholic christMASS

Priests giving the Hitler salute at a Catholic youth rally in the Berlin-Neukölln stadium in August 1933.

A nice catholic mass just for the Nazi’s most brutal savages, the SS.

Welcome Celebration for Roman Catholic Bishop Konrad Graf von Preysing in the Sportpalast, after being selected by Pope Pius the XI to replace Berlin, 8 Sept. 1935

Now to be fair, most of the “protestant” hierarchy also went along with the third reich. But not all, and that’s because they were apostate and unfaithful to their creed, the Bible. But you see the, difference between Catholicism and Protestantism lies in the undeniable similarities between the former and fascism. What is fascism but absolute power vested in one man? and what is Roman Catholicism but absolute power vested in one man (i.e. the Pope)? So if Hitler was a faithful son and servant of the church (which he was and as we shall now prove with historical evidence) then no marvel if the papacy should back him. And it should be surprise that the so-called protestant churches should have been infiltrated by the jesuits, even as they are today.

To begin with, Hitler was raised and educated in Roman Catholic Benedictine Monastary in Lambach, Austria (as is even admitted in Hitler’s Mein Kampf). And it was is in this Abbey, founded in 1056, that Hitler was first introduced to the Hakenkreuz or “hooked cross”, which would become known as the “Swastika”, and adopted by him as the chief Symbol of his Nazi Party (see images of the Swastika in this Abbey here). This symbol, which historically represented the the sun and good fortune, had it’s origin in the orient, and was brought back to europe by the catholic missionaries (just as they’ve filled their cathedrals/churches/services with the symbols from all the various regions pagan religions of antiquity). Furthermore, at the behest of Pope Pius XII a birthday card was sent to Hitler every year (paragraph 45).But now lets get to the historic quotes to further elucidate the papal origins of the third reich:

“It was of interest to me that the Pope said to me on this occasion that Germany must become the sword of the Catholic Church. I remarked that the old Roman Empire of the German nation no longer existed, and that conditions had changed. But he stuck to his words.”-Pope Leo XIII to Kaiser Wilhem II (predecessor of Adolph Hitler), The Kaiser’s Memoirs (1922), Pg. 211

“For today Rome considers the Fascist regime the nearest to its dogmas and interests. We have not merely the Reverend Father Coughlin praising Mussolini’s italy as “a Christian democracy”, but Civilta Cattolica, house organ of the jesuits…Fascism is the regime that corresponds most closely to the concepts of the Church of Rome”-Days of our Years by Pierre Van Passen, 1939, Pg. 465

Hitler Referred to Himmler as “my Ignatius of Loyola” (founder and first Superior General of the Jesuits)-Höhne, Heinz (2001). The Order of the Death’s Head: The Story of Hitler’s SS, Pg. 135

We also know that the Jesuits, in the May 17, 1941 edition of their magazine America, openly voiced their opposition to fighting the Nazi regime, while cursing the principles and government of the American allies, and appealing (like hitler) for the need of a “new world order”, which must come from the catholic church: “How we Catholics have loathed and despised this Lucifer civilizaion [speaking of America], this rationalist creation of those little men who refuse to bend the knee or bow the head in submission to higher authority [speaking of Protestants]. . . Today, American Catholics are being asked to shed their blood for that particular kind of secularist civilization which they have been herocially repudiating for four centuries. This civilization is now called democracy, and the suggestion is being made that we send the Yanks to Europe again to defend it. In reality, is it worth defending? What’s the sum and substance of it all? All the Yanks in America will not save it from disintegration. Unless a miracle occurs, it is doomed—finally and irrevocably doomed. The New Order in Europe will be either a Nazi or a British totalitarianism, or a combination of both . . . American democracy is disintegrating, crumbling from within. Fatigue, disillusionment, disgust, the unbearable tension in society, the fear of war and the fear of bankruptcy, the absence of security, the technological revolution which has gone far beyond the instruments of social control, deep-rooted, anarchistic hatred of a social order, which has too long denied the principle of social justice, the revolt of the masses and the levelling of all values, the absence of any common ethical basis—these are but a few of the multiple factors in the decline which is now upon us . . .Leadership in this crisis will not come from the laity. It will not come from the bottom of the Catholic pyramid. It will come only from the top, from the Hierarchy. The Christian Revolution will begin when we decide to cut loose from the existing social order, rather than be buried with it.”

“The [Nazi ]Party as such advocates the standpoint of a positive Christianity [i.e. roman catholicism]…It combats the Jewish-materialistic spirit within and around us”-Point 24 of the 25 Laid out by Hitler for the Nazi Party

So now that we’ve seen the roman catholic origins of the third reich, let’s start to uncover the roman catholic root of the reich’s anti-jewish policy. We see this point, officially adopted as one of the principles of the Nazi movement, being expounded upon in Hitler’s Autobiography Mein Kampf where he diagnoses the “Jewish Problem” which would lead to his “Final solution”. But there is question as to whether Mein Kampf was original to Hitler at all. There are some historians, such as Edmund Paris (himself a Roman Catholic),who maintain it wasn’t even Hitler that wrote Mein Kampf, but rather a jesuit priest by the name of Bernhard Staempfle (Secret History of the Jesuits (1983), pg. 138; Leo Lehman, a former Roman Catholic Priest, maintains the same, in his Behind the Dictators (1942), Pg. 26). There’s no reason to doubt this, for we know Staempfle was the chief editorof the anti-jewish daily Miesbacher Anzeiger (along with another roman catholic named Dietrich Eckart).

According to John S. Conway (Professor Emeritus of History at the University of British Columbia), Hitler stated in a conversation with Mueller, Bishop of the Reich: “I am personally convinced of the great power and deep significance of Christianity, and I won’t allow any other religion to be promoted. That is why I have turned away from Ludendorff and that is why I reject that book by Rosenberg. It was written by a Protestant. It is not a Party book. It was not written by him as a Party man. The Protestants can be left to argue with him. As a Catholic I never feel comfortable in the Evangelical Church or its structures. That is why I will have great difficulty if I try to regulate affairs of the Protestant churches. The evangelical people or the Protestants will in any case reject me. But you can be sure: I will protect the rights and freedoms of the churches and not let them be touched, so that you need have no fears about the future of the Church…As for the Jews, I am just carrying on with the same policy which the Catholic church has adopted for fifteen hundred years, when it has regarded the Jews as dangerous and pushed them into ghettos etc., because it knew what the Jews were like. I don’t put race above religion, but I do see the danger in the representatives of this race for Church and State, and perhaps I am doing Christianity a great service.”-The Nazi Persecution of the Churches, by J.S. Conway, Pgs. 25, 26 & 162.

Now notice, not only was hitler anti-jewish, he was also anti protestant (that is those who were actually true to their protestant creeds, not in name only; just as the reich was anti liberal catholics, i.e. those who wanted peace with protestants, etc. and that didn’t believe in the temporal and spiritual power of the pope, etc.). Indeed protestants were among the first to go the concentration camps. As the Roman Catholic author Thomas J. Caughwell points, “All the Protestant clergy of the Cieszyn region of Silesia [Poland, the first country Hitler invaded, 1939] were arrested and sent to the death camps at Mauthausen, Buchenwald, Dachau and Oranienburg” (catholicculture.org). But what about this bit about the anti-jewish policy of the papacy? As strange as it may sound it’s true, and we shall now prove it by looking at the official doctrines of the Roman Catholic Church as established through her Councils, Bulls, and Church Fathers:

“..fellow citizens with the saints and members of the household of God…the priests who baptize them…and the bishops should strive that, at least for a long time, they do not mingle much with Jews or infidels”-Council of Basel, 20th Session, AD 1435

“Heretics, if they are unwilling to change over to the Catholic Church, are not to have Catholic girls given to them in marriage, nor shall they be given to Jews or heretics, since there can be no community for the faithful with the unfaithful. If parents act against this prohibition, they shall be kept out for five years…If any of the clergy of the Faithful eats with Jews, he shall be kept from communion in order that he be corrected as he should.”-Canons 16, 50, Council of Elvira, AD 309

“Jews, in particular, must not have access to nunneries…Jews may not be judges or tax-gatherers over Christians… From Thursday in Holy Week to the Easter festival, in accordance with an ordinance of the late King Childebert, Jews may not show themselves on streets and public places, because they have done so to insult Christians. Moreover, they must testify respect to all clerics, and must not sit down before priests, unless they are invited to do so…No Christian may partake of meals with Jews under penalty of excommunication.”-Canons 2, 13, 14, 15, Council of Macon, AD 581

“Christians must not judaize by resting on the Sabbath, but must work on that day, rather honouring the Lord’s Day; and, if they can, resting then as Christians. But if any shall be found to be judaizers, let them be anathema [i.e. cursed] from Christ…It is not lawful to receive portions sent from the feasts of Jews or heretics, nor to feast together with them…It is not lawful to receive unleavened bread from the Jews, nor to be partakers of their impiety”-Canon XXIX, XXXVII, XXXVIII, Council of Laodicea, AD 363-364

“…the perfidy of the Jews grow in these matters…they are exhausting the resources of Christians….Christians too, if need be, shall be compelled by ecclesiastical censure, without the possibility of an appeal, to abstain from commerce with them. We enjoin upon princes not to be hostile to Christians on this account, but rather to be zealous in restraining Jews from so great oppression. We decree, under the same penalty, that Jews shall be compelled to make satisfaction to churches for tithes and offerings due to the churches, which the churches were accustomed to receive from Christians for houses and other possessions, before they passed by whatever title to the Jews…A difference of dress distinguishes Jews or Saracens from Christians in some provinces, but in others a certain confusion has developed so that they are indistinguishable. Whence it sometimes happens that by mistake Christians join with Jewish or Saracen women, and Jews or Saracens with christian women. In order that the offence of such a damnable mixing may not spread further, under the excuse of a mistake of this kind, we decree that such persons of either sex, in every christian province and at all times, are to be distinguished in public from other people by the character of their dress…would be too absurd for a blasphemer of Christ to exercise power over Christians. We therefore renew in this canon, on account of the boldness of the offenders, what the council of Toledo providently decreed in this matter : we forbid Jews to be appointed to public offices…”-Canon 67, 68, 69, Fourth Lateran Council, 1215

“…the Church admits and avows the Jewish people to be cursed, because after killing Christ…”-Roman Catholic “Saint” and Church Father, Augustine of Hippo, The Writings Against the Manichaeans and Against the Donatists (AD 397-400), pg. 230

In 1455 Pope Paul IV issued a bull titled Cum nimis absurdum in the which he established ghettos for the Jews, revoked their religious liberties, placed economic and property sanctions on them, and once again making them wear yellow emblems on their clothing to distinguish them from the other citizens (you know, kind of like the Nazis?), stating, “It appears utterly absurd and impermissible that the Jews, whom God has condemned to eternal slavery for their guilt, should enjoy our Christian love”. Then in 1593 Pope Clement the VIII issued a Papal Bull which expelled the Jews from all Papal States except for Rome, Avignon, and Ancona. And of course if you review this timeline during the years of the Holy Roman Empire you will see they were indeed expelled from papal states and countries over and over gain. We also find the nazi notion of “racial hygiene” had its origin with the Limpieza de sangre or “Blood Purity” bylaws of Catholic spain, which condemned “christians” of jewish race, requiring citizens to proof their gentile race, which were approved by a bull of Pope Alexander VI. This is consistent with the Jesuit Theologian Francisco Suarez, who stated in his Tractatus de religione Societatis Jesu that Jewish descent is an impurity of such indelible character that it is sufficient to prevent admission into the Order.

Now what needs to be kept in mind is that the official doctrine of the Catholic Church, known as Papal Infallibility, as set forth in the First Vatican Council, maintains anything decreed by the popes as being “unblemished by any error”. So not only had there doctrines not changed by the time the 20th century rolled around, they’ve still never officially been repudiated. But ironically enough in spite of her blasphemous claims, and admitting her part in the atrocities that took place in Nazi Germany, in 1998 Pope Paul II formally apologized for the papacy’s role in the holocaust (albeit, speaking out of both sides of his mouth, defending Pope Pius XII, and instead blaming it on the “sons and daughters of the church”). But of course this should be considered nothing but meaningless lip service until she actually officially repudiates and changes her doctrines through new bulls, councils, etc. And there have been many researchers, such as William Cooper on Pg. 89 of his Behold a Pale Horse, that have asserted that Pope John Paul II was in fact a chemist and salesperson for IG Farben selling the cyanid, Zyklon B, etc. poison Gases, which were used in the concentration camps. While it must be pointed out that William Cooper did not properly cite his sources, and therefore this information cannot be considered verified, nonetheless, it at least bears mentioning on account of the rest of the evidence we have established. Also if one goes to you the wikipedia page for IG Fargen it does mention his name as being associated with IG Farben, though no details are given.

But it doesn’t end there, it’s been well documented by many authors that after the war was over many of the prominent Nazis were able to escape without prosecution as war criminals through Vatican’s “Ratlines” and ultimately brought into the US under “Operation Paperclip“. This is actually confirmed right on the CIA’s official website which hosts a document published by the CIA officer Philip Agee, et. al. titled “Nazis, Vatican, and the CIA“.

And to bring this all full circle, as the Roman Catholic Archbishop Quigley stated, “Kings and emperors will soon pass away, and the democracy of the United States will take their place…When the United States rules the world, the Catholic Church will rule the world“(The Chicago Tribune, May 5, 1903, as relayed by the Catholic Priest Jeremiah Crowley in The parochial school, a curse to the church, a menace to the nation; an exposé of the parochial school, pg. 362, 1904). And let us ask, does the US in fact rule the world today? Since the US Dollar is the reserve currency of the world, since the US has more military bases around the world than any other country, and since it’s US pop culture with which the world is obsessed and imitates, there can be no question. So since according to the archbishop american rule = catholic rule, and since the nazis were brought to america after ww2 through papal ratlines, and the nazi movement was itself a papal movement, then we see that only one conclusion can be drawn after looking at the several different elements (and fascinatingly enough a proper interpretation of Bible Prophecies given nearly 2000 years ago, when one uses the Bible to interpret it’s own symbols, reinforces this exact same conclusion).

So now that we’ve established Hitler’s Nazi Movement, which he referred to as a “new world order” (Berlin Sports Palace, Jan. 30th, 1941) was ultimately born out of the Roman Catholic Church and her doctrines, which persecuted the jews and taught that the nordic races and their gentile catholic religion were to be supreme, does it make sense that the “new world order” being called for toady, and that’s represented on back of the US dollar $1 bill would be any different (especially in light of all the evidence presented)? Would be “jewish” this time, even though the Catholic church herself stated when the US rules the world the Catholic church would? When once again Jews are being blamed as the cause of societies ills through the extremely popular pro-Trump Qanon movement, as once again communism is indeed over sweeping the world and the jews are being blamed as being the font, just as in Nazi Germany? When Jews are being blamed for spreading the bogus Covid-19 pandemic? Are we so blind and hate-filled that we do not see history repeating itself, which in and of itself confirms all the evidence herein presented? Hitler was seeking to re-establish the Holy Roman Empire. It’s pageantry is clearly roman (Ex. 1, Ex. 2, Ex. 3). They were clearly not seeking to establish a jewish state which, as most jews consider even paintings idols, would never have utlized such symbols, and instead of roman law would have been seeking to establish noachide laws.

[Whatever opinion the Catholic Church may now express about Hitler and his Nazi-Socialism, it stands 100 per cent with him and the other fascist dictators in this avowed objective of destroying the political and social order that came out of the Reformation and substituting therefor an integral, positive-Christian hierarchical confederation of states, similar to that which existed before Protes- tantism disrupted the authoritarian order of things in Central Europe. -pg 21 lehmann]

jesuit origin of racial hygene see pgs 24-25 lehman BTD

nazi jesuit racial hygienist hermann muckermann

[for more hitlers catholic admissions see MeinKampf,p.4.2 P.293.3 P.385.4 P.417.5 P.507.6 P.513.]

[https://vaticanassassins.org/2010/06/29/lah-symbol-of-hitlers-bodyguard-identical-to-ihs-symbol-of-the-jesuit-order/]

[ James Carroll [himself a roman catholic] in “Constantines Sword”, p. 382–383, citing Jesuit scholar John Padberg (“For matters of greater moment: the first thirty Jesuit General Councils”), quotes the text of the 1593-1594 council decree and states that the restriction on Jewish/Muslim converts was limited only to the degree of parentage. Fourteen years later this was extended back to the fifth degree. Over time the restriction relating to Muslim ancestry was dropped. In 1923, the 27th Jesuit council specified “The impediment of origin extends to all who are descended from the Jewish race, unless it is clear that their father, grandfather, and great grandfather have belonged to the Catholic Church.” In 1946, the 29th council dropped the requirement but still called for “cautions to be exercised before admitting a candidate about whom there is some doubt as to the character of his hereditary background.” Maryks interprets the 1593 “Decree de genere” as preventing, despite Loyola’s desires, any Jewish or Muslim conversos and, by extension, any person with Jewish or Muslim ancestry, no matter how distant, from admission to the Society of Jesus, Maryks, p. xxviii link from wiki]

[The Jesuit Order has its “Aryan paragraph” corresponding ex- actly to that of Hitlerism. Its Constitutions contain six impediments against reception into the Order, the first of which is Jewish descent up to the fourth generation. If Jewish descent is discovered after a candidate’s admission, it prevents his “radiation.” This Aryan para- graph first appeared in the statutes of the Order in 1593, was con- firmed in 1608 and is to be found in the latest official edition pub- lished in Florence in 1893. General councils of the order have many times proclaimed that Jewish descent must be considered as “an impurity, scandal, dishonor and infamy.”- Institutum 8. J., p. 278, 302; also Jesuit Lexicon, p. 939]

[Decree de genere 1593 -jesuit anti jewish]

[The Swastikas of Lambach Abbey – http://tkparadosis.blogspot.com/2017/06/the-swastikas-of-lambach-abbey.html]

protestants bar nazi church rule – [https://www.nytimes.com/1933/05/28/archives/protestants-bar-nazi-church-rule-elect-own-leader-name-dr-von.html]

[chick – holocoust or inquisition? – https://www.chick.com/battle-cry/article?id=Hitlers-Death-Camps-Holocaust-or-Inquisition%5D

[holocaust memorials take on protocols – https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/protocols-of-the-elders-of-zion%5D

Jack Chick’s Smokescreens – contains many hitler quotes, including on catholic = nazi jewish policy – https://web.archive.org/web/20150326021531/http://seawaves.us/na/web4/smoke.html

bring out fact hitler’s attempt to establish holy roman empire, point out simillair symbols, pomp & circumstance, etc.

[https://www.washingtonpost.com/history/2020/04/29/vatican-pope-pius-records-holocaust/]

[more on jesuit social justice – http://thegreatcontroversy.info/social-justice.html%5D

The Proverbial “Nail in The Coffin”

Now, for my non-Christian readers, in order to proceed to our final verdict, we must establish that the Bible (both old and new testaments), have proven to be exactly what it claims, the Preserved, Inspired, and Infallible Word of God (Ps. 12:6-7; Mt. 4:4; 2 Tim. 3:16; etc.) through archaeology (here one will find a whole website dedicated to documenting discoveries pertaining to both the old and new testaments, and here another, here documentation of Ron Wyatt’s discovery of the Ark of the Covenant and Crucifixion site of Jesus of Nazareth, Evidence he rose from the dead; see also W. Keller’s Bible as History (1955), etc.), secular histories, and the perfect track record of innumerable extremely detailed prophecies (Jesus fulfilled over 300 prophecies, naming the year and town he’d be born in, the manner of betrayal and death he’d experience, the destruction of the temple and razing of Jerusalem that’d follow by the romans, etc. Over 14 prophecies identifying the Roman Catholic Church as Antichrist, Over 50 detailed prophecies concerning the end of the world, which are finally coalescing and meeting a remarkable fulfillment all around us, etc.). And through the thousands of extant manuscripts of the new testament, we know that it’s true to the original, and so likewise, the old testament honestly preserved throughout history via the discoveries such as the dead sea scrolls. And as much being the case, what the Bible has to say concerning these matters not only needs to at least be considered, is actually the surest witness we have.

Most who who hold to the theory that the jews rule the world today also hold to the theory that they’re actually jews (i.e. descendants of jacob) but are actually of Ashkenazi of Khazarian (Turikish), or other ancestry. Now if this is true, that means from the onset, the notion that the “jews” rule the world is a self-defeating assertion, since according to this theory, jews don’t actually rule the world, but rather those of another race pretending to be the descendants of Abraham, with whom God made covenant.

But even if we define a “jew” by religion rather than race, since they de facto reject Jesus as their Messiah (or transliterated from the greek of the New Testament, “Christ” (and from where his followers get the name “Christian”)), not hearkening unto “that Prophet like unto Moses” (Deut. 18:15), they are thus under the curses of Deut 28 (for not hearkening unto Him, v. 45), which include: “And the Lord shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known…And among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest: but the Lord shall give thee there a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and sorrow of mind…The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very low. He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail…Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the Lord shall send against thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of all things: and he shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until he have destroyed thee“ (vv. 64-65; 43-44, 48). And obviously, as the ashkenazi-khazar “jews” are the ones who have been scattered among the nations, would it not be inconsistent to believe they’d only fall under first curses outlined in scriptures quoted above, but not the latter?

Additionally, the Bible explicitly identifies the last world kingdom as Roman (4 world kingdoms outlined in in Dan. Ch’s 2, 7, 8 leading to the end of the world (vv. 7:17-18; 2:44-45); the 1st being identified by the Bible itself as Babylon (8:1; 2:37-39), the 2nd as Media-Persia (8:20), the 3rd Grecian (8:21), and the 4th Roman (Lk. 2:1), and the beast in Rev. 13 being exactly a conglomeration of these 4 beasts (v. 2), of which it says “power was given him over all kindreds, tongues and nations.”, v. 7; and which power it says it received from the kingdom that satan used to try and murder Christ at birth, v.2; 12:1-5; i.e. through Herod of Rome (Mt. 2); and which is in fact the very claim of origin of power made of the Roman Catholic Church in spite of herself; and she alone fulfilling the at least 14 other additional prophecies of antichrist) rather than a jewish one. And lest one assert, the “jews” are merely using papacy as a cover, we know that since Heb. 6:18 which states it’s impossible for God to “lie” (Strong’s #G5574, pseudomai, “to utter an untruth” or “deceive by falsehood”), and thus this cannot be so, for it’d make God an accomplice in their deception by fingering when the roman papacy when “it’s really the jews behind the papacy”.

And fascinatingly enough, the Word of God, in addition to stating it’s the Roman Papacy that “which reigneth over the kings of the earth” (Rev. 17:18), the Bible tells us that the Jews, unto the end of time, the jews would not even be sovereign over there own land, but would be “trodden down by gentiles” (Lk. 21:24). Is there evidence today which bears this out? The first thing to note is that following the total destruction of Jerusalem in AD 70 the land laid barren until around AD 117-136 when it was rebuilt by the romans from the ground up and renamed “Aelia Capitolina” and then “Palistina” after one of the Jews most infamous foes, the philistines. Over the next few centuries Jerusalem would be conquered and re-conquered by the Byzantines, Persians, etc. and then eventually the Arabs. Fast forward to the 12th century and the papacy officially establishes the crusades to regain “The Holy Land” for herself, and which resulted in the pope’s “Kingdom of Jerusalem“. Fast forward another 920 years, and most people today look at the “modern” state of Israel as “jewish”. But is this in actuality so? Or does the papacy still secretly control Jerusalem, as the Bible would implicate? The first thing we’ll consider, to keep in the back of our minds while we examine the rest of the evidence that shall be presented, is that according to William Guy Carr, author, historian, and decorated Commander of the Canaadian Royal Navy (who died under suspicious circumstances), he became aware of a blueprint outlined by Albert Pike (an author, jurist, confederate general, occultist, and 33 degree Feemason who’s most responsible for transforming Masonry into what it is today) ito to Giuseppi Mazzini (revolutionary and Masonic Grand Master of the Masonic Grand Orient of Italy) in August 15 of 1871, through a Roman Catholic Cardinal and Archbishop named José María Caro Rodríguez, and that was according to him in 1925 in the British Museum (educated at the Jesuit Pontifical Gregorian University). This blueprint described three world wars that must take place to usher in a luciferian new world order. The second, which concerns our subject, states, “The Second World War must be fomented by taking advantage of the differences between the Fascists and the political Zionists. This war must be brought about so that Nazism is destroyed and that the political Zionism be strong enough to institute a sovereign state of Israel in Palestine…”. One thing is for sure, the first two wars definitely went according to this outline (and the third seems to be shaping up accordingly as well, especially after 9/11, etc.). Another thing that is for sure is that the Jesuits (Specifically Robert Bellarmine and Francisco Ribera) created an alternate form of prophetic interpretation, designed to destroy the protestant reformation which was based on the notion that the papacy is the antchrist foretold in scripture, that required instead a “devil incarnate” individual who’d sit in a literal reubilt temple in Jerusalem and start back up the sacrificial system of the jews, instead of the Biblical interpretation (for more on this refer to the following program). Now in order to fulfill this prophecy to “validate” it’s interpretation and seal the world in this deception, they’d obviously first need control over Jerusalem. And we know for sure that result of WW2 has been a continued mass exodus of Jews back to “the holy land” (which is another element of crafting these endtime prophetic fulfillments, see Ezekiel 36:19-24, etc.). And so since this information was ultimately made public by a jesuit prelate definitely further validates it’s veracity.

And of course Israel’s declaration of “independence” in 1948 was declared by David Ben-Gurion, a member of the freemasonic B’nai B’rith and recipient of their Presidential Gold Medal Award. And, tying this to the present day, one thing we know that according to the Grove Masonic Lodge’s website, Benjamin Netanyahu, the current prime minister of Israel, is a Freemason. This is the first evidence that present day Israel is still run by Rome, since as has already been mentioned, freemasonry is ultimately headed by jesuits. Next we shall note that the national flag of Israel features the very un-jewish, ancient, pagan, fertility and witchcraft symbol known as the hexagram, which can be found all over the more ancient roman catholic religious structures all over the world, such as St. Patrick’s Cathedral (the most powerful catholic enclave in the world, second only to vatican city itself in rome), the Church of Saint Nicholas in Valencia, the cathedral of Basel, Switzerland, the Santa Croce church of Florence Italy, the Abbey of Alet Les-Bains in France, inside the Sheffield Cathedral of London, the former roman catholic Lincoln cathedral in england, the Cathedral of Mazatlan, Mexico, etc. and also on the very mitres of the popes. And so since curses in witchcraft are also known as a “hex” (due to the hexagram which accompanies the spells) on people, should it be any surprise that with a papal control of Israel they’d choose the Hex as the chief representative symbol, since we’ve proven they ultimately hate the jews?

And we don’t have need to conjecture, current events prove the Bible reliable. It’s no secret that there have been several joint agreements between Israel and the Vatican. According to the Catholic University Law Review, in 1904, “Theodore Herzl, the founder of political Zionism, met with Pope Pius X to ask for
his support for the Zionist enterprise”, though spurning the request, the pope did indicate right to the land, stating, “The ground of Jerusalem, if it were not always sacred, has been sanctified by the life of Jesus Christ.” Subsewuently “Comprehensive Agreement Between the Holy See and the State of Palestine“, and also the “Fundamental Agreement Between the Holy See and the State of Israel“) which, for instance, granted “Custody of the Holy Land” to the catholic “the Order of Friars Minor”. And since then we’ve seen headlines, such as this one from the Jerusalem Post, reading, “[President Shimon] Peres wants to yield sites to Vatican“.

created to fulfil jesuits futurist proph.

[]

]

As relayed by the Canada Council Award winning author, Publicist, Veteran, and anti-modern state of Israel whistleblower Barry Chamish,

[http://continuingcounterreformation.blogspot.com/2015/08/barry-chamish-e-mail-august-12-2015.html]

[https://cruxnow.com/church/2014/09/peres-pope-francis-is-only-leader-respected-enough-to-end-todays-wars/]

[https://israelbehindthenews.com/1997/09/22/the-vaticans-jerusalem-agenda/]

See Also Pgs. 375-406-412 Vatican Assasins Slideshow

bunch of barry chamish quotes – http://continuingcounterreformation.blogspot.com/2009/01/barry-chamishs-revelations-and.html

Closing Thoughts

In closing this section, let us remind ourselves that the Founding Father’s of the 1st nation to truly Champion Liberty (America), warned against a jesuit/catholic plot to overthrow it from it’s inception, not a jewish one (and what would the jew have to gain from such a plot anyway, when America was such a safe haven for the often persecuted jew, that they were able to for once able to innovate and thrive in business unmolested). Furthermore, hundreds of honest authors, of all walks of life (including ex-jesuits, ex-nuns, and ex catholic-priests), have bequeathed to us a history spanning over 400 years, having come to the same conclusions. I challenge anyone to produce such a body of evidence, spanning as far back in history, implicating the jew.

show history of roman catholic persecution of jews (there’s no history of jews persecuting catholics)

link papal terror today; fasces symbolism in america, proof of america working with nazis (CIA), etc. can it be a coincidence that once more jews being blamed?

“[Wherever] a totalitarian movement erupts, whether Communist or Nazi [Fascist], a Jesuit can be found in the role of ‘adviser’ or leader; in Cuba [it was] [Jesuit-trained] Castro’s ‘Father’ Armando Llorente…” – Emanuel M. Josephson (American physician and historian)

“Why would the Jesuits use their implacable enemy, the Jews to further their designs for world dominion? The Jesuits never do anything out in the open where they can be exposed. If they are recognized as then culprits, they will be blamed and suffer the consequences, but if they can use someone else as the ’cause of the world’s problem’, especially an enemy they can destroy in the process, then they have simultaneously accomplished two of their objectives. The Jewish people are the perfect scapegoat. Since the Rothschilds are Jesuit agents operating under a Jewish cover, using them [i.e., the Rosthschilds] in forming the Illuminati back in 1776 effectively throws onus of this conspiracy on the Jews. The Rothschilds are certainly not the only Jesuit agents that operate under a Jewish front.”-William Josiah Sutton (Author of The New Age Movement and Illuminati 666)

“[Jesuit Adam] Weishaupt established the [modern version of the] Illuminati specifically to be a front organization behind which the Jesuits could hide. After being [formally] ablished by [Pope] Clement XIV in 1773, the Jesuits used the Illuminati and other organizations to carry out their operations. Thus, the front organizations would be blamed for the troube caused by the Jesuits”-Bill Hughes (Author of the Secret Terrorists and the Enemy Unmasked)

Even today you will see many jews in places of prominence for instance your mnuchin’s weinsteins, soros’ kissinger’s etc. The bottom line, and as has been demonstrated in this article, the roman church reigns over the kings of the earth, just as the Bible says. And this has all been done by design, history is literally repeating itself.

[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vZgOgyFfyxM]

The problem with the first 5 groups mentioned our list of potential culprits is, of course, that these are extremely vague and ambiguous generalized terms with no traceable history or doctrines associated with them. Now when one realizes, for instance that the Federal Reserve is not part of the U.S. Government, and that private central banks are controlling the printing of the currencies of the world, there can be no question the bankers have a prominent role. But who are they? What are their origins of this group? What are the determining factors for the successive generations of bankers? From whence are they drawn?

The system which rules the world today can best be likened to an octopus, which while seemingly being made up of many separate and unrelated groups and individuals, are actually one body consisting of many different “tentacles”. Not only is such a system of organizational hierarchy necessary for world domination, it also serves to create confusion so that the real culprits can remain in the shadows. In fact disinformation is constantly being promulgated across the web not only through ignorant people, but even intentionally by government agencies for instance, so as to muddy the waters and deter the real culprits from being exposed. This is not my opinion, there is much evidence that this is actually taking place, see link here.

While in this sense it would seem an ‘open’ internet is not very conducive to their goals, I’m sure the only reason it hasn’t been more censored, or shut down altogether at this point, is due to to profits that have and are being made, as they’ve been able to turn this very “truth movement” itself into an industry. That being said, however, content which exposes the true hand beyond all of this, is constantly disappearing from the web, and the grip is tightening as legislation such as CISPA better known as The Cyber Intelligence Sharing and Protection Act, are being passed. I honestly cannot count how many times when reviewing articles I’ve written in the most recent past, I find that the links I provided are no longer valid: the site is no longer online, the content was ‘removed by user’, contained a ‘copyright infringement’, the ‘channel no longer exists’, etc.

While one of the popular topics circulating the web today, is for instance, that the Holocaust was a giant hoax purported by the Jews to create sympathy and garnish money, to the well read historian, there is no question that throughout history the Jews have been one of the most persecuted peoples throughout history across the world. This was especially true throughout the ancient world, the Jews being surrounded by polytheists and savage pagans who engaged in all sorts of rituals and superstitions, often involving idolatry, sex, and human sacrifice, the Jews being monotheistic, worshiping the God of spirit, and having a moral code, generally seeking to being separate culturally as well as religiously, and unwilling to compromise.

At this point I should make clear my race and religion just to set the record straight. I’m a white Anglo-Saxon, Bible believing, non-denominational Christian. And thus it should be understood that I have no “dogs in the race” on the grounds of race/religion. And lest I be accused of being biased because of the Hebrew roots of my Faith, I shall refer to what the apostle Paul wrote regarding the Jews in Romans 11:28, “they are enemies for your sakes”. Indeed the Jews in rejecting the messiah persecute Christians. My purpose in writing this is because God has given me insight and understanding of the truth, and as the name of my blog indicates, it’s my honor and duty before God, to contend for as much.

It’s become quite fashionable to blame the Jew. And as the saying goes, those who don’t study history are doomed to repeat it. The writing is on the wall. If people don’t wake up to the real “puppet masters” at the “top of the pyramid”, the Jews are once again going to be persecuted and killed in mass, even here in America, where they historically have been protected and allowed to prosper and have a safe haven from their historic persecutions.

Now if it was truly the Jews were truly behind the New World Order, then that would be one thing, but as I will prove beyond any shadow of a doubt in this article, from numerous angles, this is clearly not the case, which is why it grieves my heart to see such hatred for this people, knowing the bloodshed which will eventually ensue against these largely innocent people, if the real powers that be have their way.

—-

3) People don’t read the Bible. This ties into point number 1 and 2 and is the most crucial element. In actuality this proves the Bibles authenticity, which states “And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie” -2 Thessalonians. 2:10-11. And indeed without the light of Christ and the divine teaching and guidance from above, it’s impossible to make out the truth and see through the smoke, mirrors, and confusion. Not only does the Bible contain a historic record of the Jews history spanning thousands of years, it also: A) illuminates the spiritual dimension. As God’s chosen people through whom he brought the Savior of the World; and the race through which he worked through for the first few thousand years of human history; and still having promises from God eventually to be fulfilled; Satan, who is the ultimate ruler of the world in this present age (2 Cor. 4:4), hates the Jews with an utter hatred and uses wicked men to persecute them. B) The Bible also tells us who the rulers of the world are not. The Jews do not even run Jerusalem today, how could they run the world? What was to become the fate of the Jews was actually foretold by Jesus himself over two thousand years ago, it’s recorded in Luke 21:24, “And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.” The first half of this prophecy is verified by an honest survey of history, and the fact that they’re not even in control of their own land today evidenced by many facts: for instance, they only occupy a portion of the land that promised to them; the occult symbol that occupies their national flag; the fact that Jerusalem was conquered by papal crusades in the 12th to 13th centuries. etc. C) The Bible unmistakably identifies who’s actually behind the system that “reigneth over the kings of the earth”through several prophecies which when considered collectively render it statistically impossible for them to be fulfilled by any other institution.

The above points will be elaborated on to one extent or another below. Also bear in mind that the Jews as a whole reject the Bible, save the Tanakh (first several books), so obviously they did not ‘doctor’ the prophecies therein to ‘pass the buck’. And when their messiah was present they proclaimed, as recorded in John 19:15, “We have no king but Caesar“. This will become prophetically significant as we unravel who truly rules the world today.

So Who is ‘Pulling The Strings’?

As the saying goes ‘All roads lead to Rome’. Ultimately, it’s the JESUIT ORDER and the other various knighthoods of THE ROMAN CATHOLIC PAPACY that are behind all of these organizations and individuals mentioned above.

Regarding the prophetic statement of the Jews above “We have no king but Caesar”, in his book “The Two Babylon’s”, written in 1858, Alexander Hislop proves that pagan Rome became papal Rome.

There is really so much that could be said here, so many angles which could be elaborated on and so much proof, in fact to the extent an entire book could be written on these matters alone. My purpose however is only to provide enough information to as to present sufficient evidence that it should satisfy set the record straight for those who are truly interested in knowing the truth.

The Main Evidence

1) Bible Prophecy. For brevity and simplicity sake, I shall refer the reader to the article I’ve written on this subject,”Using the Bible to Identify Antichrist“.

So is it any wonder that the church of Rome did everything in her power to keep the scriptures out of the hands of the common man? She kept the scriptures restricted only to the hypocrite and rich priests for over a thousand year until by the providence of God the printing press was given to man so that books could be produced for quicker and cheaper and thus more people could afford them, that’s when Rome started burning the books. Then she would go on to murder as “heretics” all the Bible translators for giving people to “unlearned” the Holy scriptures in the “vulgar” common tongue (language other than Latin), she then attempted to stop the work of the greatest translation of Bible ever to occur via her gunpowder plot. But by the providence of God, He made sure that despite all the plots of the devil using wicked men to keep humanity in the dark, men would have access to the scriptures. So when she realized she couldn’t destroy the Bible, she decided to release her own counterfeit Bibles based on her counter-reformation Westcott & Hort-Pro-Jerome’s Latin Vulgate texts, under the guise of being easier to read.

For more information I’d recommend checking out the book ‘Rome’s Policy Towards The Bible: Papal Efforts to Suppress The Scriptures in the Last Five Centuries Exposed’ by “An American Citizen”, 1844, available to read at that link.

2) An Appeal to History. Once again, I shall refer the reader to my post “Books on Romanism, Etc.” which contains a list of over 120 titles spanning over 400 years proving from the church of Rome’s own doctrines her conspiracy, and that she was behind all of the dictators, wars, and even the major current events over the last 200 years in America. This list is most certainly not exhaustive, but merely represents titles which I’ve come across in my studies. Most of these titles can be found online and read at your convenience at archive.org.

Her Own Doctrine

If that weren’t enough, one really only needs to start investigating her own claims of authority from the Popes, Church Fathers, and Jesuit Oath to see her aims which confirm she’s the chief conspirator.

“I…declare and swear that His Holiness, the Pope…hath power to depose heretical Kings, Princes, States, Commonwealths, and Governments, and they may be safely destroyed…. I do now denounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king, prince or State, named Protestant or Liberal, or obedience to any of their laws, magistrates or officers….Go ye, then, into all the world and take possession of all lands in the name of the Pope. He who will not accept him as the Vicar of Jesus and his Vice-Regent on earth, let him be accursed and exterminated.”-Jesuit Extreme Oath of Induction as recorded in the Journals of the 62nd Congress, 3rd Session, of the United States Congressional Record (House Calendar No. 397, Report No. 1523, 15 February, 1913, pp. 3215-3216

“In the coronation of all popes — including Pius XII, on March 12, 1939 — the tiara is placed on the candidate’s head with the words: “Receive the tiara adorned with three crowns and know that thou art Father of princes and kings, Ruler of the world, Vicar of our Savior Jesus Christ.” If this phraseology had not been sanctified by long usage, it would not have been coined in this generation to express the relation of the pope to the political and social order; but it would not have been created in the first place if it had not meant then what it says — Ruler of the world.”-Paul Hutchinson and Winfred E. Garrison, 20 Centuries of Christianity: A Concise History (1st ed.), p. 120. © 1959

“… the hand of God, who guides the course of history, has set down the Chair of His Vicar on earth, in this city of Rome which, from being the capital of the wonderful Roman Empire, was made by Him the capital of the whole world, because He made it the seat of a sovereignty which, since it extends beyond the confines of nations and states, embraces within itself all the peoples of the whole world. The very origin and divine nature of this sovereignty demands, the inviolable rights of conscience of millions of the fa8ithful of the whole world demand that this sacred sovereignty must not be, neither must it ever appear to be, subject to any human authority or law whatsoever, even though that law be one which proclaims certain guaranties for the liberty of the Roman Pontiff. -Pope Pius XI, Encyclical Letter UBI ARCANO DEI CONSILIO (On the Peace of Christ in the Kingdom of Christ), December 23, 1922.

“The Roman Pontiff, successor of the blessed Peter, and the vicar of Jesus Christ, keeper of the keys of the heavenly Kingdom, of all regions of the world, and of all of the nations and those who dwell in them”–Bullarium Patronatus Portugalliae Regum In Ecclesiis Africae, Asiae, Atque Oceaniae, …, Volume 1 (1171-1600), curante Levy Maria Jordão, 1868, pgs. 8 & 12.

“Tell us we are Catholics first and Americans or Englishmen afterwards; of course we are. Tell us, in the conflict between the church and the civil government we take the side of the church; of course we do. Why, if the government of the United States were at war with the church, we would say tomorrow, to hell with the government of the United States; and if the church and all the governments of the world were at war, we would say, to hell with all the governments of the world. * * * Why is it that in this country where we have only seven per cent of the population, the Catholic church is so much feared? She is loved by all her children and feared by everybody. Why is it the Pope has such tremendous power? Why, the Pope is the ruler of the world. All the emperors, all the kings, all the princes, all the presidents of the world are as these altar boys of mine. The Pope is the ruler of the world.“–The Western Watchman, a paper published in St. Louis by Father D. S. Phelan, June 27th, 1912.

See the this link for many more historic claims of hers, including that the popes are actually God and Jesus Christ himself.

Also be sure to check out what Abraham Lincoln, Napoleon, Adolph Hitler, and other notable leaders had to say about the Church of Rome and her Jesuit order at my post Historic Quotes on the Jesuits, as well as the rest of the Extreme Jesuit Oath, as documented in the Library of Congress.

Another excellent book to consult for historic quotes regarding Rome’s doctrine and conspiracies, especially as it pertains to the United States of America, is ex-catholic priest of 25 years, Charles Chiniquy’s book written in 1886, “50 Years in the Church of Rome” particularly pages 668-689.

A History of Jewish Persecution

INCLUDE QUOTES OF PAPACY BEING ANTIJEWISH, 3RD REICH PUTTING IN PRACTICE CATHOLIC DOCTRINE, ETEC. (BEHIND THE DICTOATSPART 10 FRIESS)

Also consider the below timeline, outlining the Church of Rome’s bloody history of Jewish persecution :

1096 Roman Catholic crusaders slaughter half the Jews in Worms, Germany.

1099 Roman Catholic crusaders massacre 70,000 Muslims and Jews when they capture Jerusalem.

1236 Roman Catholic crusaders slaughter Jews in the Anjou and Poitou regions of western France. The Catholic crusaders trample to death under their horses 3000 Jews who refuse baptism.

1243 Roman Catholic mobs burn alive all the Jews in Berlitz, Germany (near Berlin).

1298 Roman Catholic mobs burn alive all Jews in Rottingen, Germany.

April 26, 1349 Roman Catholic mobs burn to death all Jews in Germersheim, Germany.

1348 – 1349 The Jews are blamed for the bubonic plague. Author Dave Hunt tells us, “Accused of causing the ‘Black Death’ Jews were rounded up [by Roman Catholic mobs] and hanged, burned, and drowned by the thousands in revenge.”

1389 Roman Catholic mobs murder 3000 Jews in Prague when they refuse to be baptized.

Circa 1938 – 1945 Catholic dictators such as Adolf Hitler and Monsignor Tiso slaughter approximately six million Jews in Europe prior to and during World War 2.

Source: Amazingdiscoveries.org

Additional Evidence Jews Don’t Even Run Israel Today

What’s the centerpiece today of Jerusalem? The Church of the Holy Sepulchre. Anyone who knows anything about symbolism, and the scriptures, will know that this is a roman catholic church by viewing the picture linked above. Not only is there babies depicted as angels with wings (which is totally unbiblical and of the roman catholic tradition), there is of course all the catholic candles, crosses, gold and silver, “Jesus” with long hair depicted with a sun disk around his head, a statue of the virgin mary, etc. Furthermore they proclaim this is the crucifixion site of Christ, but that’s not so. As a matter of fact Archaeologist Ron Wyatt found the actual Crucifixion site buried beneath a garbage dump, including the plugged holes in the ground which held the three crosses, the carvings in the Golgotha mountain behind them which held the signs of title/reason for execution, and the fractured earth which actually contained the dried blood of Christ, which when was examined in the laboratory contained half the human-chromosome count (having only one human parent, Mary). For more information on that find see this 5-Part article and check out this documentary for more info.

Vatican Wealth

The Vatican Billions by Avro Manhattan, 1983

Documentary, Vatican: Owner of World’s Biggest Banks and Top Global Companies

Documentary, Behind the Closed Doors of the Vatican

Article, Vatican Wealthiest Institution in the World

Knights Templars and International Banking’s Origins

Concluding Misc. Information and Links

Photographic evidence Proving it was the Church of Rome behind Adolph Hitler (also be sure to check out L.H. Lehman’s book from 1942 “Behind the Dictators” as well as John Cromwell’s “Hitler’s Pope: The Secret History of Pius XII” written in 2008.)

The Aggressive Intentions of the Papacy

The Auschwitz Album: Proof of Jesuit Papacy’s SS-led Eurasian Jewish Holocaust

The Bloody History of Papal Rome-Quotes

Pope Claims to be God

The Black Pope: The Most Powerful Man on Earth

The Pale of Permanent Jewish Settlement: Introduction and Historical Context

A Brief Historical Survey of Jewish Persecution

The Mythos Mafia: The Papal Bloodlines of the Jesuits

The Two Babylons, a lecture by Jim Arrabito, Part 1 of 4

Words of The Beast

All Seeing Eye of “Illuminati” used in Catholic Churches (examine the images at article, be careful of information, right of the bat the person who wrote it is claiming Paul was the founder of Christianity and a false apostle, which is obviously false).

All Seeing Eye in Roman Church (Another Pic)

ALL YOU NEED TO KNOW ABOUT JESUIT SECRET SHADOWY PAPAL BLOODLINES

The Jesuit Vatican New World Order

THE REAL 13 ZOROASTRIAN BLOODLINES OF THE ILLUMINATI

[https://www.youtube.com/watch?&v=WDER83rW4oE]

[rockefellars not jewish https://www.quora.com/Was-David-Rockefeller-Jewish%5D

[***include documentation of papacy’s hatred against jews, phelps, etc.***]

[***also deal with jesuit element in bolshevism***]

[[add section proving Bible states papacy rules over earth, pictures of world leaders bowing to her, papal U.N connection, Vatican billions, etc. jews don’t rule their own land, scritptural bottom line, olso accords, etc.]]

[https://www.alemattec.com/The%20Knights%20of%20Malta%20through%20the%20Rothschilds%20whose%20name%20means%20%27red%20shield%20%20–%20%20with%20the%20red%20sign%27%20are%20the%20Guardians%20of%20The%20Vatican%20Treasury.htm]

The Easy Way to Stop [Insert Addiction Here]

June 29, 2016May 17, 2023 ~ Steven Drake ~ 1 Comment

Prior to being saved, I was a pack a day smoker for roughly ten years. But that’s not all. I was also an all-day-everyday marijuana smoker for equally as long. On top of that I was addicted to pornography and booze. While I didn’t start drinking until I was 16, I got introduced to the other vices around the age of 12. At one period of my life, I would become a regular user of cocaine, Oxycontin, and other pills.

So, the long and the short of it is, I have a little bit of history and experience with addiction myself!

The following information will be notes that I’ve adapted from a book that the Lord led me to through divine providence, immediately predicating my salvation. The title of the book is “The Easy Way to Stop Smoking” by Allen Carr, which contains principles universal to all addictions, and by understanding them, makes letting these deceptive sins go, much easier.

I also HIGHLY recommend the book “Addictions: A Banquet in The Grave” by Edward T. Welch as it goes much more in depth into the spiritual and biblical side of addiction.

The premise of Carr’s book is essentially as follows:

1) No pressure to quit.

2) Not going to bombard reader with the health, financial, or other repercussions (or in Biblical terms the law of “reaping what we sow” see Galatians 6:7-9) if they continue their present course, as they already know that, rather seek to help see through the lies that keep us addicts, using the truth to set us free.

3) Don’t stop using until you’ve finished the entire book. And if upon completion you don’t feel ready, no problem.

4) The key to becoming a happy non-user is to be able to properly understand and deal with the physical and especially the psychological “mechanics” of addiction, which, if not addressed, will ultimately lead to a sense of deprivation that will result in relapse. We also to realize that the “voice” or thoughts of addiction that say “I need…” are literally not our own thoughts, neither are they true, it’s the voice of the addiction.)

So the below notes I’ve adapted to sin in general, which can be applied to any addiction. If any of the concepts seem unclear feel free to contact me, otherwise I’d recommend just read the book, which will definitely drive the point home.

The Easy Way

EASY WAY 1
-There is no such thing as ONE cigarette (or other sin), there is no such thing as cutting back as addiction cannot be controlled, soon doing full-time (can you say slavery?). It’s a cycle which must be repeated indefinitely, unless ended indefinitely. (Genesis 19:26)

-Those who only service their habit “once in a while” are actually worse off than the “chain” or serial user, because they reinforce the illusion that smoking [or other sin] is enjoyable, as we mistake ending the state of “needing” (i.e. withdrawal) as fulfillment, whereas the hopeless addict says how miserable the cycle is. It’s like wearing tight shoes for the pleasure of taking them off. (Hebrews 3:13) Another consequence of only servicing the addiction once in a while is there is a constant, often sub-concious, feeling of perceived deprivation and thus subtle agitation, depression etc.

-Smokers [or other sin/habit] smoke [etc.] to feel like non-smokers, or in other words to feel normal by taking away the feeling that only smokers [etc.] have, as its caused by the cigarette [etc.].

-The cigarette [or other said sin] ONLY appears desirable when we aren’t smoking [doing it]; Immediately regret; ALWAYS!!!

-Because we associate the cigarette [or other sin] as relieving withdrawal pangs (stress) after we quit, and happen to be stressed (for any reason even if irrelevant), we may subconsciously think the cigarette/sin would help/complete us/etc. but this is an ILLUSION

-Essential to remove the belief helplessly/hopelessly dependent on [this sin or that sin] or it will become reality! If these principals are understood it’s not hard or painful, and the truth will set you free and you will finally have true peace and joy in due time, and never look back! Sometimes it may require an initial “leap of faith” but you will realize it was the best decision you ever made in due time! Trust this is God’s will for you and believe in His power and promises to deliver you!

-Even when one understands the principles, being aware of and responding correctly to the addiction ‘triggers’ is the most challenging part (i.e. the psychological aspect of addiction) and can make the difference between finding stopping an ‘OKAY’ experience or a wonderful/life changing one. And if you are a believer you know God’s way are for are best, not only in His service, but for our joy and contentment. The scriptures say the truth will set us free (Jn. 8:32), therefore we must apply that principle to overcoming our addiction by being aware of and understanding the lies surrounding the addiction (often sub-concious and that perpetuate use and result in relapse) and use the truth’s of God’s Word to re-enforce our decision when we are being tempted.

EASY WAY 2 (reprogram brain)
-If smokers [or other addict/sin] using willpower manage to abstain for a few days, the physical component of the ‘pang’ disappears (typically after day three). It is the psychological triggers that cause the difficulty, and often lead to relapse. If you are addicted to harder drugs, it may be best to ween yourself off gradually to avoid extreme withdrawal, but even then you may have physical or mental discomfort as withdrawal symptoms for a few days, but you must hang in in there, tough it through, trust God, and remind yourself that on the other side of this battle is true peace, joy, and fulfillment, which the drug we were addicted to always failed to deliver, keeping us it’s slave and continuously coming back to it only to go away empty again.

-The smoker [etc.] has become accustom to relieving his need to smoke [etc.] at certain times of the day and while doing certain things (even during certain emotional times), over time these associations CAN become quite strong. (this is often a major cause of relapse if not properly ‘worked out’, and the part that takes roughly 3 weeks to ‘un-learn’.

-It is essential to counter-condition your response when your being tempted otherwise you will interpret your conditioned (from brainwashing/voice of satan) “I want a cigarette [etc]” as a fact and then will feel deprived because you can’t have one. It’s not a fact, it would only be ending the perceived “need” which is actually caused form the withdrawal from the previous one!

-realize “I’m not being deprived of anything, I am feeling this way because of the sub-conscious associations caused from the addiction (the cigarette is what creates the perceived ‘need’ to smoke), Will not make any occasion more enjoyable. It will do nothing but create the void of addiction which is a chain reaction and must be continued indefinitely, unless I say no and choose to end it indefinitely. Also If I’m a believer I know it will quench the Holy Spirit and interfere with God’s purposes and ability to use me (i.e. my calling and life purpose)

EASY WAY 3
-It is essential to counter this conditioning from start and to do so effectively must replace fear and confusion caused by brainwashing/voice of satan with hard facts (review this information until you have it so down pat that you not only believe it, but can recite the truths when tempted to defeat it, and remember after several weeks of victory, the temptations will eventually cease too!).

-realize “I don’t need to [smoke], and I don’t need to torture myself by regarding the [cigarette] as some sort of crutch or friend when I know for a fact it’s neither.”

-Smokers [or other addict] go for hours without smoking all the time and it doesn’t bother them at all, only when they feel like they are being deprived/aren’t allowed to [smoke] (i.e. we don’t really “need” it)

ADDITIONAL NOTES
-Willpower quitters (VS removing desire to continue using by seeing the addiction for what it really is which makes stopping EASY) frequently doubt their decision to quit because they still suffer from the ILLUSION that they enjoyed [this sin or that sin], and this causes them a sense of deprivation which leads to failure. It doesn’t require any willpower to quit something we realize we really don’t want to do. And likewise, if we muster up all our strength, and are still being deceived by the lies of addiction, we will ultimately relapse.

-How to recondition fast? Tell self don’t need to [commit this sin or that sin] anymore, and allow self to be happy; it will take easily because it’s true.

-Ask self “do I really want to pay an assassin to kill and torture me with a slow horrible death, furthermore making me his slave?” How am I going to be able to be bold in my faith and stand up for what’s right/what I believe in (especially in the face of persecution) if I allow these sins/perceived temporal pleasures to reign over me?

-The challenge of the [committer of this sin or that sin] is to see through the brainwashing which results from (and must exist to condone) the “momentary pleasure” as an all-purpose stress-reliever/stimulant/relaxant/REWARD/comforter/friend, and to see it for what it really is: a drug delivery device, much like the heroin addicts hypodermic syringe (and the devices of satan to actually kill us spiritually/physically), and which ultimately doesn’t even satisfy but only creates an endless hunger for more.

-Quitting the sin is the death not of a friend but a terrible enemy

-Must use facts to see through the confusion/fear/doubt created to keep us trapped by the enemy (sin/satan)

-When we realize where the confusion, mental attacks, etc, is coming from.. we can say “away with you Satan, in the name of Jesus”, and Satan and his attackers must flee. Being aware of these attacks and who they are from, at the time it’s happening in our lives, is one of the most important things we need to learn.

-Don’t try to NOT think about whatever it is you’re addicted to. Think about it OFTEN and remind yourself of how miserable it made you!

-Instead of feeling fearful and anxious about pangs, embrace them. Say to self “I know what this is, it’s the little monster (chemical addiction) or big monster (psychological factor) DYING. (it loses power over us as we refuse to serve it”

-Accept and embrace the withdrawal pangs (psychological or physical), remember to breathe/pray/be mindful/meditate on the Word of God and these truths (“watch unto prayer”, 1 Pet. 4:7 )

-Physical nicotine [or other sin] withdrawal pangs is most accurately likened to hunger, there is no pain, and it’s a barely noticeable feeling, which is EASY to ignore and overcome once we understand where we stand, we only feel irritated and depressed when we feel like we’re depriving ourselves of our crutch/friend.

-Remember to think long term, the prize at the end (i.e. heaven with God for those who endure) the trials and temptations are only temporary and exist to strengthen/test us/build character (Matthew 24:13, James 1:2-5). Also remember our sacrifices we make for Christ’s sake here, and likewise our sufferings, will be rewarded with exceeding and eternal rewards (Rom. 8:18; 2 Cor. 4:18).

-Abandon the ridiculous concept of smoking [or other said sin] being pleasurable for it’s own sake. Even with those that seem to be in the moment, i.e. like eating junkfood; we must realize that the sin is only pleasurable for a SEASON (Hebrews 11:25, and even then we are usually just doing it mindlessly as rote and aren’t even really thinking about or actually enjoying it), then we feel spiritually guilty/unwell as well as physically and often emotionally unwell. (Philippians 3:18-9)

-Marijuana smoking [or other sin] works in same sinister way as the smoking (nicotine) trap, only even more subtle because this DRUG actually gets you high [or tastes/feels good] so it has a PERCEIVED benefit (unlike cigarettes)

-same drug addiction/un-remitting slavery to the substance, fears of not being able to have it or running out, fears of the consequences of use, etc. no matter what form of sin

-Cannot be controlled/moderated (tolerance=need more over time, Matthew 6:24, sin leads to more sin/eventually doesn’t satisfy)

-other normal/healthy people do fine without

-EASYWAY METHOD (be on guard watching your thoughts for sub-concious or obvious withdrawal pangs. When one comes, identify whether it being caused by the physical aspect of withdrawal or the psychological. Clarify yourself, don’t accept as fact rather remind yourself of truth, rejoice for the many warranted reasons, for example FREEDOM (Gal. 5:1) which cannot be bought!)

HOW TO EMPLOY EASYWAY METHOD
(Watch your thoughts (1 Peter 4:7, Luke 21:36, 1 Peter 5:8-9), be ready for the pangs, when they come, identify whether its the psychological component (~3 weeks) or physical (~3days), don’t accept it as fact, remind yourself of the truth; rejoice for the many warranted reasons). When the addiction “triggers” come deal with them, don’t run or shrink back but confront the enemy (Rom. 8:37; 2 Tim 1:7; Phil. 4:13)!
PROS OF QUITING (list out the pros & cons of continuing the addiction versus being set free that apply to your partiuclar situation). Below, as an example, was my list for quitting smoking cigs and marijuana:
-Right with God/Spiritual affairs (allowing sin causes extreme guilt/depression)
(will no longer be a stumbling block to others/our bodies aren’t are own/God’s temple)
(Romans 14:21, 1 Corinthians 3:16-17, 6:19-20; Philippians 2:12-8)
-Free of slavery (being servant to that particular sin as it rules mind)
-not stink/be fat etc./social despisement
-not feel guilty/shame (spiritual or from fellow man)
-free of fear (getting low; not having supplies to feed this or that sin)
-re-gain confidence/courage (not feel helpless/weak)
-Save $$$
-Able to run/adventure/be fit/diet & health conscious
-more energy
-re-gain normal taste/smell (nasal breathing-no allergies)
-general health immediate & long term
-one less distraction
-removes high/low cycle of addiction/sin
-less spirit quenched/not at enmity with God
-will naturally seek God more
-less mindless action
-eye health
-Arteries, heart, lungs, circulation, psoriasis, cancer, tonsil stones etc.
-clear mind, quickened, sober, not clouded/slowed
-more peace from presence of God, less chemicals, more oxygen in blood
-destroys the idolatry which results from sin/addiction
-less paranoia (marijuana, but also true of sin in general)
-more passion
-no more withdrawal
-regular sleep
-less munchies (marijuana)
-free of legal worries (marijuana)
-job interviews etc (marijuana)
CONS
-NONE

A Mnemonic Device

The following comes from a book called “The Small Book” on alcoholism by Jack Trimpey, which can also be applied to fighting any sin/addiction:

B.E.A.S.T.

Boozing Opportunity. (just apply to your addiction, remember it as booze for the mnemonic device but just think “Unhealthy eating opportunity” etc.)

Enemy Voice Recognition.

Accuse that voice of malice.

Self worth & control reminders (who we are, and the power we have in Christ).

Treasure your sobriety (clear conscience knowing you’ve obeyed Christ, are walking well pleasing in his sight, have done all to stand).